emperor_n to_o judge_v definitive_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o which_o not_o for_o that_o be_v easy_o discern_v in_o general_a but_o which_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o false_a doubtful_a dangerous_a catholic_a or_o heretical_a in_o particular_a wherein_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n assemble_v must_v take_v their_o validity_n from_o the_o emperor_n assent_n yea_o even_o as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o this_o assent_n they_o be_v utter_o volde_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o see_v m._n barlow_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a authority_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o the_o other_o &_o then_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v take_v away_o which_o proceed_v of_o the_o miserable_a labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o defend_v â—â—t_n in_o effect_n overthrow_v the_o same_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o this_o necessity_n drive_v he_o to_o such_o contradictory_n speech_n not_o know_v well_o where_o to_o rest_v himself_o as_o even_o here_o in_o these_o his_o last_o word_n there_o be_v a_o notorious_a intanglement_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n definitive_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o ratify_v by_o his_o assent_n what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v that_o some_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a in_o godhead_n to_o his_o father_n as_o diverse_a do_v under_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o he_o will_v not_o ratify_v the_o â—ayd_a decree_n by_o his_o assent_n be_v they_o all_o void_a for_o this_o and_o have_v they_o no_o validity_n or_o be_v this_o council_n bind_v to_o submit_v itself_o answer_v in_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unto_o that_o emperor_n as_o m._n barlow_v former_a doctrine_n infer_v though_o here_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o consist_v for_o if_o no_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n have_v any_o validity_n without_o the_o emperor_n ratification_n and_o assent_n as_o here_o also_o he_o do_v insinuate_v then_o must_v we_o needs_o allow_v also_o unto_o he_o power_n to_o judge_v definitive_o and_o not_o only_o to_o execute_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o gratian_n valentiâ—â—an_n and_o theodosius_n joint_a emperor_n wherein_o be_v s._n ambrose_n that_o write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o foresaiâ—_n emperor_n humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v they_o say_v m._n barlow_n 178._o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v good_a what_o the_o bishop_n â—ad_v in_o thâ—s_n assembly_n conclude_v it_o be_v mere_o false_a deal_n for_o first_o no_o such_o speech_n be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v &_o second_o though_o the_o say_v bishop_n do_v complain_v much_o in_o that_o letter_n of_o certaâ—ne_n disorderly_a heretic_n that_o trouble_v their_o peace_n namely_o valence_n and_o attalic_a and_o do_v request_v the_o protection_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v â—ayd_v emperor_n for_o their_o quiet_n yeâ—_n do_v they_o not_o as_o m._n barlow_n false_o affirm_v desire_v thâ—_n emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n set_v down_o in_o matterâ—_n oâ—_n faith_n or_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v conclude_v foâ—_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v they_o judge_n of_o their_o say_a decree_n against_o which_o thing_n as_o attempt_v by_o the_o heretic_n sâ—_n ambrose_n except_v in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v aquileâ—en_n that_o priesâ—_n must_v judge_v of_o lay_v man_n and_o not_o lay_v man_n oâ—_n priest_n in_o matter_n beloâ—gâ—â—â—_n to_o religion_n but_o they_o do_v demand_v their_o temporal_a help_n anâ—_n protection_n only_o for_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o peaceable_a observe_v thereof_o put_v thâ—_n say_v emperor_n in_o mind_n to_o have_v first_o respect_n unto_o thâ—_n reverence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o unto_o thâ—_n observation_n of_o their_o own_o law_n thereby_o reverentiam_fw-la priâ—â—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la legibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la pietas_n vestra_fw-la deferâ—â—â—ubeat_fw-la â—hat_n your_o piety_n do_v first_o command_v reverence_n tâ—_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o afterward_o tâ—_n your_o own_o law_n so_o s._n ambrose_n with_o that_o synod_n whereâ—by_o may_v appear_v what_o reverence_n and_o respect_v they_o require_v at_o these_o three_o christian_a emperor_n hand_n unto_o theiâ—_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n they_o represent_v the_o church_n before_o their_o own_o imperial_a law_n unto_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o do_v cite_v in_o my_o letter_n onâ—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n worm_n that_o counsel_n may_v not_o bâ—_n hold_v without_o allowance_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n m._n barlâ—â—_n answer_v with_o more_o choler_n than_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v good_a by_o a_o obscure_a author_n out_o of_o a_o council_n â—ever_o assemble_v or_o never_o record_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a why_o have_v not_o he_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o author_n old_a or_o new_a since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 800._o year_n ago_o thaâ—_n deny_v the_o same_o until_o this_o our_o age_n whereas_o we_o alleadgâ—_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n upon_o that_o year_n of_o 770._o 2â—â—_n both_o out_o of_o the_o life_n oâ—_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v by_o a_o very_a ancient_a author_n aâ—_n alâ—o_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o book_n de_fw-mi capitularibuâ—_n franc._n and_o out_o of_o mâ—ny_a history_n after_o they_o as_o namely_o rhegine_n thaâ—_n live_v full_a 700._o year_n ago_o and_o mention_v that_o council_n of_o worm_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n yea_o the_o author_n themselves_o mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n namely_o genebraâ—d_v bynâ—â—â—_n and_o caranza_n be_v confess_v by_o he_o to_o mention_v such_o â—_o council_n do_v prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v record_v and_o as_o foâ—_n his_o negative_a argument_n out_o of_o canisius_n in_o his_o short_a table_n of_o chronography_n prefix_v before_o his_o catechism_n who_o â—â—ming_v some_o counsel_n do_v not_o name_v that_o council_n of_o worm_n have_v no_o substance_n at_o al._n for_o that_o canisius_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o name_v all_o counsel_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a as_o this_o of_o worm_n be_v but_o some_o only_a 〈◊〉_d example_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o very_a age_n of_o 800._o wherein_o châ—â—les_n do_v flourish_v as_o emperor_n i_o find_v 5._o or_o 6._o at_o least_o pretermit_v by_o canisius_n as_o ratisponense_n altinense_n constantinopâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d actinacense_n lugdunense_n and_o some_o other_o and_o in_o the_o precedent_a age_n when_o charles_n be_v king_n of_o france_n i_o fâ—nd_v above_o a_o dozen_o provincial_a counsel_n leave_v out_o of_o caâ—â—â—â—â—s_n his_o chronology_n and_o so_o may_v this_o also_o be_v of_o worâ—es_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o worm_n register_v by_o he_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 800_o which_o also_o may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o talk_v of_o though_o place_v by_o the_o printer_n somewhat_o lower_v in_o the_o column_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o why_o do_v we_o stand_v spend_v of_o time_n in_o these_o triâ—â—ing_a objection_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n against_o himself_o if_o the_o council_n be_v confess_v by_o so_o many_o as_o himself_o mention_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n genebrard_n byâ—nius_n and_o caranza_n and_o the_o sentence_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o gather_v of_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o history_n before_o mention_v de_fw-fr capitularibus_fw-la franc._n as_o bynnius_n also_o express_o affirm_v though_o conceal_v by_o mâ—_n barlow_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a author_n affirm_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o that_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o as_o for_o the_o main_n question_v itself_o whether_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o approve_v the_o same_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o take_v
the_o other_o 266._o he_o conclude_v triumphant_o say_v let_v the_o unpartial_a trial_n be_v the_o severe_a judge_n either_o way_n which_o i_o also_o desire_n and_o withal_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o be_o the_o short_a where_o much_o advantage_n be_v give_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o by_o f._n person_n himself_o handle_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o ensue_a discussion_n 43._o the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n barlow_n be_v about_o the_o comfort_n which_o our_o meritorious_a action_n do_v yield_v and_o what_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o which_o the_o cardinal_n deliver_v in_o three_o conclusion_n the_o last_o whereof_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v not_o only_o to_o contradict_v the_o two_o former_a but_o to_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o the_o â—ive_a book_n which_o be_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o because_o as_o f._n person_n well_o note_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o five_o book_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o one_o proposition_n m._n barlow_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a conclusion_n which_o in_o so_o small_a a_o roomth_n shall_v have_v matter_n to_o cross_v a_o discourse_n so_o large_a 257._o this_o than_o we_o shall_v now_o discuss_v and_o for_o better_a perspicuity_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o together_o the_o three_o conclusion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 7._o which_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o contradictory_n and_o then_o examine_v his_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o god_n procee_v not_o from_o only_a faith_n but_o from_o then_o good_a merit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v all_o we_o can_v fâ—â—_n merit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o god_n the_o second_o some_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o good_a merit_n whicâ—_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o pride_n be_v avoid_v the_o three_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n iâ—_n the_o only_a mercy_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n so_o bellarmineâ—_n prove_v each_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n but_o beforehand_o give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o clean_o dash_v a_o good_a part_n of_o m._n barlowes_n verbal_a assault_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o confidence_n may_v arise_v or_o grow_v from_o merit_n and_o that_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o merit_n for_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o maâ—_n may_v repose_v almost_o no_o confidence_n in_o his_o merit_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a merit_n or_o not_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v abound_v both_o with_o true_a &_o great_a merit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o merit_n there_o may_v proceed_v in_o he_o a_o great_a confidence_n towards_o god_n by_o which_o distinction_n the_o whole_a controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o diverse_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v repugnant_a be_v reconcile_v thus_o the_o cardinallâ—_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o sir_n william_n do_v bring_v to_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o contradictory_n division_n 44._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o division_n of_o vera_fw-la and_o perâ—â—câ—a_fw-la iustitia_fw-la which_o he_o call_v the_o two_o principal_a hâ—ads_n to_o which_o all_o the_o chief_a question_n of_o that_o controversy_n in_o bellarmine_n may_v by_o reduce_v by_o iusticeâ—e_n â—e_z understand_v inherent_a and_o by_o perfect_a justice_n that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o â—ere_z be_v much_o mistake_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v bellar._n â—n_v this_o sense_n call_v our_o justice_n perfect_a neither_o can_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v intrinsical_v â—o_o the_o essence_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o depend_v of_o a_o extrinsecall_a effect_n as_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o righteousness_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o inherent_a grace_n within_o we_o without_o any_o relation_n or_o dependence_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n at_o al._n 45._o from_o this_o division_n he_o come_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o uncertainty_n which_o he_o say_v be_v either_o rei_fw-la or_o personae_fw-la make_v of_o righteousness_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o this_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o former_a for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o m._n barlow_n how_o there_o can_v be_v incâ—rtiâ—udo_fw-la rei_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v existent_a can_v be_v uncertain_a but_o have_v his_o be_v &_o essence_n and_o therewith_o his_o truth_n &_o unity_n and_o in_o m._n barlowes_n example_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o true_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o not_o inherent_a can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v incertitudinem_fw-la râ—i_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o all_o the_o uncertainty_n depend_v on_o the_o person_n who_o think_v he_o to_o have_v righteousness_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o &_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v determinatae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la of_o determinate_a truth_n in_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o truth_n to_o use_v m._n barlowes_n martial_a manner_n of_o speak_v either_o of_o â—ssâ—nce_n or_o propriety_n cassiâ—res_v all_o uncertainty_n the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a so_o aâ—_n still_o m._n barlow_n stumble_v and_o with_o his_o subtle_a distinction_n overreach_v himself_o and_o confound_v all_o learning_n 46._o well_o then_o this_o uncertainty_n be_v of_o the_o person_n what_o say_v he_o thereunto_o in_o this_o he_o be_v somewhat_o brief_a but_o very_o confident_a and_o conclude_v thus_o inference_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o person_n than_o merit_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o why_o good_a sir_n for_o merit_v say_v he_o raise_v a_o confidence_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n there_o can_v be_v no_o confidence_n ibid._n &_o in_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n for_o reliance_n on_o that_o whereof_o a_o man_n doubt_n cause_v rathâ—r_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v deceive_v than_o a_o confidence_n to_o be_v releive_v so_o he_o which_o argument_n suppose_v as_o grant_v that_o our_o meritorious_a work_n breed_v confidence_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o confidence_n towards_o god_n before_o mention_v &_o than_o it_o run_v in_o this_o form_n where_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o confidence_n but_o in_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n ergo_fw-la no_o confidence_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o merit_n that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o syllogism_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v apply_v it_o to_o another_o matter_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o confidence_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v in_o the_o garden_n &_o say_v tristis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 27._o and_o cry_v ouâ—_n on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n ergo_fw-la no_o confidence_n and_o then_o calvin_n blasphemous_a and_o desperate_a illation_n of_o our_o saviour_n despair_v on_o the_o cross_n will_v soon_o be_v prove_v from_o which_o all_o learned_a protestant_n no_o less_o than_o catholic_n do_v worthy_o disclaim_v but_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o sir_n william_n 47._o again_o there_o be_v great_a equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n uncertainty_n which_o m._n barlow_n take_v in_o the_o most_o general_a and_o absolute_a signification_n as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o certainty_n and_o knowledge_n whatsoever_o when_o as_o in_o bellarmyne_n it_o be_v take_v far_o otherwise_o 2._o for_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n have_v distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o certainty_n the_o one_o evident_a the_o other_o obscure_a of_o this_o late_a he_o make_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n bellarmyne_n cui_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la the_o second_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v believe_v for_o humane_a authority_n but_o so_o common_a as_o it_o exclude_v all_o fear_n though_o not_o all_o falsity_n for_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v false_a and_o either_o deceive_v or_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n deceive_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o put_v for_o example_n that_o cicero_n and_o virgil_n be_v famous_a man_n that_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n that_o alexandria_n be_v in_o egypt_n constantinople_n in_o thrace_n jerusalem_n in_o palestine_n antioch_n in_o asia_n and_o then_o declare_v the_o last_o degree_n in_o this_o manner_n tertium_fw-la
of_o he_o m._n barlow_n may_v seem_v pardonable_a though_o yet_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o have_v his_o majesties_n mother_n to_o lie_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o may_v advance_v his_o own_o mistress_n to_o heaven_n 118._o in_o flatter_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v more_o diffuse_v majesty_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o blaze_v out_o his_o praise_n and_o sometime_o force_v occasion_n where_o none_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o also_o on_o false_a ground_n in_o which_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o use_v sir_n thâ—mas_n moor_n phrase_n 10._o that_o his_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v a_o way_n without_o a_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o commendable_a part_n in_o his_o majesty_n yet_o this_o i_o dare_v warrant_n that_o in_o this_o book_n of_o he_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n not_o big_a for_o bulk_n but_o rather_o small_a 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o many_o great_a volume_n write_v by_o some_o of_o thâ—_n jesuit_n bellarmine_n suarez_n valentia_n vasquez_n salmâ—â—â—_n tolet_n and_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v more_o flattery_n to_o king_n james_n in_o this_o alone_a then_o in_o all_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d they_o together_o hitherto_o â—et_v forth_o in_o print_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n or_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o have_v write_v or_o to_o who_o they_o have_v dedicate_v their_o learned_a labour_n so_o cunning_a so_o careful_a and_o so_o copious_a be_v thâ—â—_n fawn_v parasite_n to_o creep_v into_o credit_n and_o to_o prayâ—â—_n and_o please_v they_o by_o who_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o preferment_n example_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v not_o want_v be_v it_o as_o safe_a 〈◊〉_d allege_v they_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v they_o but_o i_o seâ—_n what_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o servile_a spirit_n that_o in_o reprehend_v their_o flattery_n 〈◊〉_d show_v ourselves_o impatient_a of_o his_o majesty_n glory_n and_o envy_n at_o his_o worthiness_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o our_o thought_n he_o who_o see_v all_o secret_n and_o search_v alâ—_n heart_n do_v know_v and_o see_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seemeâ—_n to_o suspect_v this_o without_o cause_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v oâ—â—_n passage_n of_o he_o which_o will_v make_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o most_o clear_a 119._o after_o his_o 15._o proof_n and_o 16._o lie_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o frederick_n this_o without_o any_o coherence_n with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o a_o needle_n digression_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v hiâ—_n majesty_n exceed_v humility_n 298._o that_o he_o will_v grace_v bellarmine_n be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n so_o much_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n it_o be_v his_o eminent_a commendation_n that_o he_o can_v ready_o understand_v all_o story_n write_v in_o this_o kind_n or_o any_o other_o it_o argue_v his_o singular_a industry_n that_o after_o so_o many_o hour_n spâ—nt_v in_o the_o high_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v thâ—se_a which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v his_o pregnant_a dexterity_n that_o he_o contrive_v and_o abridge_v the_o discourse_n with_o that_o method_n and_o sincerity_n but_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o wisdom_n in_o forbear_v variety_n of_o other_o author_n which_o write_v but_o by_o hearsay_n &_o deliver_v what_o they_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o hand_n in_o this_o example_n to_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o he_o who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o see_v &_o write_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o pope_n in_o every_o particular_a true_a christian_n and_o well_o affect_v to_o god-ward_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o grâ—at_a a_o monarch_n so_o learned_a &_o so_o expert_a consider_v what_o the_o ignorance_n of_o king_n have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a envy_n and_o vexation_n that_o not_o eldad_n &_o medad_n 11._o but_o monarch_n also_o can_v prophesy_v and_o discover_v their_o weakness_n so_o that_o whereas_o now_o they_o can_v as_o in_o former_a time_n enthrall_v they_o by_o superstition_n and_o insult_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o their_o knowledge_n account_v their_o learning_n forgery_n and_o their_o truth-â—elling_a malice_n so_o m._n barlow_n 120._o in_o which_o passage_n draw_v in_o without_o occasion_n ground_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a ground_n thereof_o be_v untrue_a that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la for_o of_o he_o he_o speak_v liâ—ed_v at_o â—he_n time_n of_o frederick_n his_o death_n and_o see_v and_o write_v what_o pass_v in_o every_o particular_a for_o by_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n it_o be_v afterward_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o emperor_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v poison_v the_o reader_n do_v see_v what_o insultation_n he_o make_v over_o ignorant_a king_n of_o former_a time_n who_o yet_o this_o ignorant_a minister_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v and_o over_o the_o catholic_n for_o their_o enâ—y_n of_o his_o majesties_n knowledge_n of_o their_o enthral_a man_n in_o superstition_n account_v their_o learning_n forgery_n and_o their_o truth-telling_a maliâ—e_n which_o empty_a froth_n of_o idle_a word_n and_o untrue_a surmise_n we_o can_v well_o bear_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o and_o you_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v in_o case_n i_o shall_v produce_v more_o example_n of_o his_o flattery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o such_o obloquy_n as_o foâ—_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n do_v here_o forbear_v further_a to_o recount_v 121._o there_o remain_v after_o his_o rail_n and_o flattery_n writing_n that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o his_o levity_n for_o a_o lewd_a tongue_n and_o light_a head_n be_v seldom_o separate_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o stile_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o noâ—e_v for_o that_o it_o please_v m._n barlow_n to_o twyte_v f._n person_n with_o the_o inkhorn_n term_n of_o evacuate_a shift_a and_o trifle_a 310._o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o be_v very_o usual_a iâ—_n our_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o m._n barlow_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o shift_n &_o tryft_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o speakâ—_n altogether_o true_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v rail_v lie_v flatter_v forge_v authoritye_n corrupt_a history_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o word_n which_o m._n barlow_n use_v be_v not_o only_o not_o usual_a but_o very_o strange_a &_o uncouth_a some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a some_o from_o the_o greek_a soâ—e_a from_o the_o french_a other_o i_o think_v from_o the_o irish_a foâ—_n they_o be_v neither_o greek_a latin_a frâ—nch_a or_o english_a not_o have_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v affinity_n with_o any_o other_o tongue_n out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o few_o 122._o the_o word_n only_o say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v a_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n as_o a_o compendiary_a limitation_n 49._o be_v not_o this_o fine_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n more_o expedit_n for_o evidence_n a_o very_a perâ—uâ—sive_a forcâ—_n after_o catâ—â—â—guised_v on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o vindicate_v his_o credit_n a_o mendacious_a vanity_n and_o then_o together_o this_o reliance_n unrepeâ—â—â—able_a be_v it_o not_o in_o they_o thus_o tie_v a_o vassalage_n of_o slavery_n &_o iâ—_n the_o pope_n thus_o bind_n they_o look_n to_o himself_o a_o oultrecâ—iâ—dance_n of_o tyranny_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o king_n a_o licence_n for_o disloyalty_n in_o their_o subject_n and_o their_o allumett_n of_o treason_n to_o their_o person_n so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o gentleman_n can_v speak_v french_a do_v not_o these_o word_n well_o beseem_v &_o adorn_v a_o english_a stile_n in_o other_o place_n porter_n of_o hades_n this_o boutife_n aux_fw-fr be_v acquaint_v if_o he_o renege_v and_o deâ—y_v his_o profession_n no_o enterparte_n for_o exchange_n a_o sarcastiâ—all_v scorn_v pharmatize_v with_o â—uch_n drug_n a_o coalition_n of_o distinct_a regiment_n some_o so_o wild_a that_o no_o disciplyne_v will_v cicure_n they_o 195._o many_o use_n to_o rob_v with_o the_o valour_n this_o falâ—e_a atomite_n the_o profitable_a mythology_n of_o poet_n fable_n insult_v pseudoapostle_n pretty_a â—ainted_v affection_n may_v mar_v good_a orison_n the_o apologer_n have_v â—hus_o metaphrased_a neither_o be_v her_o authority_n any_o thing_n anoindred_n or_o make_v less_o 207._o treacherous_a and_o unnatural_a chevisance_n from_o his_o didacticall_a we_o must_v follow_v he_o to_o his_o historical_a skill_n 247._o the_o pope_n over-awing_a surquedry_n of_o a_o oultrecuidant_a pope_n a_o diametrall_a renounce_n a_o iteritious_a
offer_v to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la every_o simple_a reader_n will_v see_v without_o any_o explycation_n from_o i_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o prohibit_v natural_a obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a nor_o do_v say_v that_o such_o natural_a or_o civil_a obedience_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a for_o exhibit_v such_o natural_a or_o civil_a obedience_n but_o for_o that_o beside_o this_o exaction_n of_o natural_a obedience_n which_o be_v lawful_a it_o contain_v diverse_a other_o point_n also_o concern_v matter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v they_o with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o father_n name_n m._n barlow_n have_v give_v we_o &_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o well_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o rail_v he_o can_v forge_v a_o text_n to_o befit_v his_o argument_n &_o what_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n or_o slander_v his_o adversary_n 128._o another_o notorious_a forgery_n he_o use_v in_o cut_v away_o of_o word_n when_o he_o be_v so_o convince_a by_o they_o as_o he_o can_v reply_v 240._o for_o proof_n that_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n the_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n m._n barlâ—w_n will_v needs_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n away_o which_o f._n person_n have_v so_o disperse_v as_o that_o all_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n will_v fall_v on_o m._n barlow_v own_o head_n for_o the_o emperor_n die_v at_o liege_n where_o he_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o young_a emperor_n his_o son_n and_o be_v unbury_v again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 190â—_n belike_o they_o dispatch_v m._n barlow_v cut-speed_n the_o post_n who_o in_o one_o night_n go_v from_o liege_n to_o rome_n 800._o mile_n and_o return_v again_o ere_o morning_n but_o least_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v espy_v m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o author_n pare_v away_o the_o word_n pridie_n the_o day_n before_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o time_n indeterminate_v in_o they_o all_o as_o it_o may_v by_o his_o cite_v they_o as_o well_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v a_o year_n as_o a_o day_n before_o for_o which_o matter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o discussion_n itself_o where_o this_o in_o due_a place_n be_v more_o large_o handle_v 129._o i_o will_v end_v with_o one_o place_n more_o wherewith_o the_o forgery_n be_v join_v also_o incredible_a impudence_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n do_v more_o full_o handle_v and_o clear_o evince_v against_o he_o you_o have_v before_o hear_v m._n barlow_v bold_a assertion_n touch_v unity_n of_o name_n about_o a_o place_n object_v out_o of_o s._n leo_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v assumpt_v in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la which_o f._n person_n say_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o m._n harding_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o unity_n of_o name_n 331._o what_o say_v m._n barlow_n hereunto_o speak_v in_o sooth_n honest_a censurer_n say_v he_o be_v unity_n of_o name_n harding_n own_o distinction_n in_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewelâ—_n impudence_n himself_o deny_v it_o for_o m._n harding_n say_v that_o leo_n mean_v thereby_o a_o unity_n in_o quality_n a_o unity_n in_o grace_n a_o unity_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o mention_v no_o unity_n of_o name_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a doctor_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o better_a dâ—uine_n then_o to_o speak_v so_o absurd_o as_o person_n will_v here_o make_v he_o be_v not_o this_o very_o confident_o speak_v think_v you_o and_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o m._n barlow_n himself_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n punctual_o set_v down_o the_o leaff_n in_o this_o very_a lease_n i_o say_v after_o the_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n of_o unity_n of_o quality_n unity_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v again_o and_o again_o unity_n of_o name_n &_o never_o say_v a_o unity_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o this_o shameless_a man_n affirm_v that_o d._n harding_n mention_v no_o unity_n â—f_a name_n yea_o that_o himself_o dâ—nyeth_v iâ—_n again_o that_o he_o say_v a_o unity_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o true_o i_o can_v hear_v but_o think_v of_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o write_v against_o one_o use_v far_o less_o impudence_n than_o this_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n proceed_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o puto_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la libri_fw-la svi_fw-la atramâ—ntunm_fw-la erubescendo_fw-la convertetur_fw-la in_o minium_n i_o think_v the_o very_a ink_n of_o his_o book_n with_o blush_v will_v become_v uâ—rmilâ—ion_a i_o add_v no_o other_o example_n of_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n yet_o if_o m._n barlow_n list_v to_o see_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v good_a store_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o 130._o by_o these_o eviction_n gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o may_v here_o conclude_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o m._n barlow_v ignorance_n grammatical_a historical_a scripturall_a theological_a of_o his_o lie_v sycophancy_n rail_v foolery_n and_o forgery_n of_o his_o bad_a dispute_v thrasonical_a vaunt_a and_o other_o impertinencye_n and_o misdemeanour_n in_o writing_n thou_o may_v without_o further_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o thyself_o to_o judge_v how_o unfit_a a_o sparthan_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v this_o combat_n &_o how_o true_a the_o censure_n be_v which_o before_o i_o give_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o book_n which_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o more_o i_o admire_v either_o how_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o write_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o his_o writing_n suffer_v to_o pass_v with_o so_o slight_a survey_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v sic_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la sapiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o be_v your_o ministry_n so_o bare_a and_o devinity_n so_o barren_a clergy_n that_o no_o more_o learned_a man_n then_o this_o ignorant_a and_o shameless_a superintendent_n can_v be_v find_v to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n or_o write_v in_o this_o controversy_n or_o be_v your_o cause_n become_v now_o so_o desperate_a as_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o enforce_v you_o to_o these_o hard_a shift_n and_o disgraceful_a attempt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o seek_v why_o use_v you_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a lie_n if_o the_o controversy_n yâ—â—_n handle_v belong_v to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n what_o need_v so_o fraudulent_a so_o faithless_a &_o perfidious_a deal_n if_o all_o author_n stand_v for_o you_o why_o do_v you_o corrupt_v their_o word_n pervert_v their_o meaning_n if_o the_o adversary_n you_o answer_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o you_o make_v he_o at_o least_o let_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o will_v your_o refutation_n in_o that_o respect_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o more_o credit_n say_v not_o that_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v meddle_v not_o with_o that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v forge_v not_o accusation_n and_o then_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o fiction_n deal_v like_o christian_n deal_v like_o divine_n if_o you_o have_v any_o divinity_n at_o all_o among_o you_o let_v thing_n be_v handle_v as_o their_o nature_n require_v as_o it_o become_v the_o person_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o reader_n direction_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o case_n the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o ability_n can_v bear_v it_o and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o complain_v but_o set_v aside_o all_o personal_a reproach_n to_o which_o this_o minister_n above_o his_o fellow_n be_v more_o subject_n insist_v only_o upon_o the_o cause_n in_o controversy_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la 14._o 131._o this_o course_n have_v m._n barlow_n or_o can_v he_o have_v hold_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o oversight_n so_o gross_a and_o childish_a ignorance_n such_o lewd_a rail_n such_o sycophancy_n so_o many_o word_n so_o little_a matter_n so_o much_o chaff_n without_o all_o substance_n so_o huge_a a_o heap_n of_o untruth_n so_o great_a brag_n so_o weak_a proof_n and_o be_v fine_a we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o divinity_n beside_o erasmus_n chiliad_n marshal_n epigram_n and_o other_o poet_n for_o of_o such_o peddle_v and_o pelt_a stuff_n be_v his_o whole_a book_n compose_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v such_o false_a citation_n such_o mistake_n and_o corrupt_v of_o author_n such_o strange_a and_o unchristian_a assertion_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n of_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o some_o example_n but_o have_v leave_v
they_o expect_v come_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o deal_v with_o sâ—ory_n of_o hâ—râ—ford_n to_o do_v it_o who_o when_o they_o be_v all_o on_o their_o knee_n cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n &_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forthwith_o all_o the_o restâ—_n which_o horsehead_n order_v be_v after_o confirm_v synodical_o by_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o ordination_n 137._o this_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o m._n jewel_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o m._n neale_n reader_n of_o the_o hebrw_n lecture_n in_o oxford_n cite_v who_o be_v there_o present_a &_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v perhaps_o for_o a_o further_a compliment_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o order_n q._n elizabeth_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o a_o noble_a woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v near_o vienna_n of_o who_o schererius_n the_o lutheran_n write_v stephano_n ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la nobilis_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la muliebrium_fw-la suarum_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o lintei_fw-la quo_fw-la praecingebatur_fw-la loco_fw-la stolae_fw-la filiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la preceptorum_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicanticum_fw-la officium_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la &_o consecravit_fw-la a_o few_o year_n since_o not_o far_o from_o hence_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n do_v call_v the_o master_n of_o her_o child_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n and_o do_v order_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o her_o hand_n preacher_n and_o of_o her_o apron_n which_o she_o do_v use_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o stole_n whether_o any_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n aprons_z or_o kyrtle_n be_v use_v to_o these_o first_o prelate_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n afterward_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o master_n whitgift_n will_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n until_o he_o have_v kneel_v down_o &_o the_o queen_n have_v lay_v her_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la he_o receive_v no_o grace_n 138._o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o against_o m._n doctor_n harding_n deinceps_fw-la m._n jewel_n can_v never_o prove_v himself_o a_o bishopâ—_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v i_o will_v not_o put_v m._n barlow_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o fâ—â—_n i_o see_v the_o length_n of_o his_o foot_n &_o quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la qâ—â—â—_n far_o recusant_v where_o m._n jewel_n fail_v to_o seek_v m._n barlowes_n supply_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o shall_v suffice_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o own_o oversight_n in_o this_o book_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v modest_a horace_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o deal_v with_o school_n man_n to_o write_v true_o to_o study_v to_o understand_v well_o the_o controversy_n whereof_o he_o write_v and_o final_o to_o write_v as_o a_o scholar_n as_o a_o divine_a at_o least_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o all_o which_o the_o very_o easy_a be_v too_o hard_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o he_o to_o perform_v &_o they_o i_o dare_v promise_v he_o that_o with_o all_o candour_n sincerity_n and_o modesty_n by_o one_o or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o base_a and_o bitter_a vein_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v will_v seem_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v both_o mild_a and_o temperate_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o preface_n quateâ—n_n c_o pag._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o in_o margin_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la add_v nubrig_n l._n 5._o cap._n 21._o eodem_fw-la quatern_n pag._n 3._o lin_v 26._o nu_fw-la 12._o species_n producatur_fw-la lege_fw-la species_n praedicatur_fw-la quatern_n d_o pag._n 3._o lin_v 24._o nu_fw-la 22._o judge_v not_o â—ege_n i_o judge_v not_o quatern_n f_z pag._n 7._o lin_v 30._o num_fw-la 45._o deal_n the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a quatern_n k_o pag._n 1._o l._n 6._o nu_fw-la 73._o f._n person_n league_n father_n person_n of_o point_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n handle_v in_o the_o king_n apology_n before_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o discuss_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n chap._n i._n for_o as_o much_o as_o good_a order_n and_o method_n in_o writing_n give_v always_o great_a light_n and_o ease_v to_o the_o reader_n my_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o ensue_a work_n to_o insist_v special_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n touch_v rather_o then_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o letter_n against_o the_o apology_n which_o letter_n m._n barlow_n have_v in_o his_o book_n pretend_v to_o answer_n and_o that_o also_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o former_a division_n of_o the_o epistle_n work_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n do_v contain_v such_o point_n as_o the_o apology_n do_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n two_o breve_n especial_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n the_o second_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_v two_o breve_n be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n by_o way_n either_o of_o impugnation_n or_o defence_n the_o three_o do_v comprehend_v cardinal_n bellarmiâ—â—_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n together_o with_o the_o view_n and_o examination_n of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apology_n against_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v force_v to_o lose_v so_o much_o good_a time_n from_o other_o more_o profitable_a exercise_n as_o to_o go_v over_o these_o matter_n again_o especial_o with_o so_o idle_a a_o adversary_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o effect_n m._n barlow_n every_o where_o to_o be_v yet_o shall_v i_o endeavour_n to_o recompense_v somewhat_o to_o the_o reader_n this_o loss_n of_o time_n by_o choose_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n only_o &_o by_o draw_v to_o light_v my_o say_a adversary_n voluntary_a and_o affect_a obscurity_n use_v also_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o may_v without_o overmuch_o prejudice_n to_o perspicuity_n which_o i_o great_o love_v as_o the_o lantern_n or_o rather_o look_v glass_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n so_o careful_o flee_v by_o my_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o our_o contention_n will_v be_v discover_v for_o that_o as_o divine_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la ne_fw-la arguantur_fw-la opâ—ra_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o it_o lest_o his_o work_n be_v discover_v thereby_o but_o we_o must_v draw_v he_o hereunto_o and_o for_o better_a method_n we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o each_o part_n unto_o certain_a section_n or_o paragraphes_n which_o may_v help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n about_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n §._o i._o first_o then_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o observe_v before_o and_o the_o reader_n have_v be_v advertise_v also_o thereof_o that_o in_o all_o my_o adversary_n allegation_n of_o my_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o number_n he_o common_o falsify_v they_o or_o offer_v some_o other_o abuse_n to_o the_o same_o by_o alter_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o insert_v his_o own_o among_o i_o and_o yet_o set_v down_o all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o mere_o they_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v enforce_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o repeat_v my_o own_o line_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o own_o book_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o conceive_v which_o hardly_o can_v be_v as_o he_o hudle_v up_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n the_o event_n shall_v show_v whether_o i_o speak_v this_o upon_o good_a ground_n or_o no._n now_o to_o the_o narration_n itself_o and_o so_o first_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o friend_n in_o england_n the_o aforesaid_a apology_n of_o triplex_n cuneus_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n now_o call_v the_o king_n and_o peruse_v the_o same_o with_o some_o attention_n i_o write_v back_o again_o to_o my_o say_a friend_n as_o follow_v be_v the_o very_a first_o line_n 1._o i_o can_v but_o yield_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n my_o loving_a friend_n for_o the_o new_a book_n you_o send_v i_o
athanasius_n himself_o in_o a_o long_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o also_o recount_v the_o bold_a speech_n of_o bishop_n osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o corduba_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 318._o father_n that_o saâ—â—_n as_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n and_o use_v the_o saâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n at_o another_o time_n which_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n these_o dealing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n remember_v thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o for_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o &_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o speech_n do_v s._n athanasius_n allow_v &_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v further_o of_o his_o own_o that_o now_o the_o say_a constantius_n have_v make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n which_o he_o call_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n if_o old_a athanasius_n shall_v have_v use_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o second_v by_o other_o that_o sit_v theâ—e_n with_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o reason_n but_o much_o move_n especial_o ifâ—_n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n shall_v have_v recount_v their_o admonition_n about_o the_o same_o to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o emperor_n valentinian_n as_o when_o the_o former_a say_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o his_o oration_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o tribunal_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n high_o than_o the_o emperor_n perculsos_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o more_o resolut_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v up_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arian_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o of_o emperor_n say_v s._n ambrose_n sororem_fw-la in_o command_v i_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o three_o father_n have_v thus_o brief_o utter_v their_o sentence_n for_o much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o four_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n concur_v with_o they_o stay_v o_o king_n say_v he_o within_o thy_o bound_n &_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n &_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o again_o therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o priest_n hand_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a these_o four_o father_n then_o have_v grave_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a power_n not_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o temporal_a prince_n let_v we_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o talk_v of_o some_o other_o mater_fw-la as_o namely_o s._n hierome_n hierome_n that_o he_o understandeth_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o who_o he_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n write_v several_a book_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n which_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v heresy_n by_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o occasion_n give_v he_o augâ—stine_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v write_v among_o many_o other_o book_n one_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la for_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o soul_n depart_v &_o both_o in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n say_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offer_v prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v aërius_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v laugh_v at_o now_o in_o eâ—gland_n and_o aërius_n in_o this_o point_n hold_v for_o a_o better_a christian_a then_o himself_o yea_o and_o whereas_o he_o s._n augustine_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o beseech_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a his_o majesty_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o new-sprong_a doctor_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o neither_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v of_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o to_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o gregory_n all_o which_o saint_n gregory_n hear_v â—et_v we_o suppose_v he_o out_o of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v towards_o england_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o use_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a speech_n unto_o his_o majesty_n exhort_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o first_o preacher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o former_a age_n from_o the_o say_a father_n there_o present_a and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o say_v ancient_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v sincere_o deliver_v unto_o his_o majesty_n first_o christian_n predecessor_n in_o england_n king_n ethelbert_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o if_o i_o say_v this_o grave_a assembly_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o his_o majesty_n he_o fit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o shall_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o ponder_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o speak_v and_o how_o different_o they_o talk_v from_o these_o new_a master_n that_o make_v up_o m._n barlowes_n little_a university_n i_o think_v very_o that_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o great_a judgement_n will_v easy_o contemn_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o leisure_n permit_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v so_o possess_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a so_o obsess_v with_o these_o other_o man_n preoccupation_n even_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n and_o cradle_n as_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o only_o be_v truth_n can_v never_o yet_o have_v entrance_n or_o indifferent_a audience_n in_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n but_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o that_o it_o may_v and_o now_o have_v insinuate_v how_o substantial_o this_o little_a university_n of_o ancient_a learned_a father_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v either_o at_o table_n or_o time_n of_o repast_n or_o otherwise_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o different_a matter_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o new_a academic_n do_v suggest_v for_o that_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o fellow_n t._n m._n the_o young_a sycophancy_n from_o that_o crime_n of_o sycophancy_n which_o be_v object_v for_o his_o calumniation_n against_o catholic_n in_o his_o tabletalk_n &_o trifle_v first_o about_o the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n a_o accusation_n of_o carry_v out_o of_o fig_n out_o of_o athens_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o for_o he_o that_o upon_o small_a matter_n accuse_v another_o as_o
3._o pag._n 524._o a_o examination_n of_o certain_a sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o impugn_a by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n vi_o pag._n 536._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a some_o few_o example_n of_o the_o singular_a ignorance_n lie_v and_o other_o bad_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apology_n three_o thing_n gentle_a reader_n at_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o this_o book_n may_v occur_v unto_o thy_o mind_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o desire_v some_o satisfaction_n first_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o idle_a a_o work_n as_o m._n barlowes_n answer_n be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v answer_v at_o all_o by_o so_o grave_a and_o learn_v a_o man_n as_o f._n person_n be_v second_o why_o this_o answer_n be_v publish_v so_o late_o after_o his_o death_n and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o m._n barlowes_n talent_n learning_n &_o method_n in_o answer_v or_o what_o other_o hear_v do_v judge_v of_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n and_o albeit_o this_o latter_a may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n for_o that_o one_o adversary_n most_o common_o will_v hold_v a_o other_o write_v in_o high_a contempt_n and_o therefore_o from_o they_o so_o much_o interest_v no_o sound_a judgement_n may_v be_v expect_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o insist_v most_o thereon_o or_o rather_o be_o force_v to_o the_o same_o for_o that_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o honour_n as_o like_o the_o ape_n he_o think_v his_o own_o whelp_n fair_a and_o himself_o will_v needs_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v so_o answer_v as_o that_o no_o sound_a reply_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v thereunto_o wherefore_o as_o well_o for_o thy_o instruction_n good_a reader_n as_o also_o to_o rectify_v m._n barlowes_n judgement_n which_o in_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n better_a before_o he_o presume_v again_o so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o prince_n or_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o opinion_n &_o worth_n of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o light_a to_o discern_v in_o this_o affair_n between_o we_o and_o m._n barlow_n less_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o hard_a measure_n see_v that_o against_o m._n barlow_n nonâ—_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v but_o m._n barlow_n himself_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o point_n then_o this_o brief_o i_o answer_v that_o f._n person_n have_v see_v the_o base_a manner_n &_o method_n of_o write_v which_o m._n barlow_n hould_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n person_n esteem_v the_o work_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n and_o so_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v silent_a therein_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o refute_v this_o answer_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o resolution_n so_o long_o before_o promise_v by_o he_o and_o so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n which_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o m._n barlow_n come_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n hand_n and_o be_v by_o they_o send_v to_o the_o say_a father_n with_o order_n to_o refute_v the_o same_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o book_n of_o that_o bulk_n &_o argument_n write_v by_o a_o pretend_a prelate_n &_o dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v some_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unanswered_a and_o that_o good_a opinion_n get_v m._n barlow_n by_o write_v in_o english_a for_o can_v these_o have_v but_o understand_v what_o be_v write_v &_o with_o what_o modesty_n and_o learning_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a f._n person_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o a_o short_a course_n have_v be_v take_v by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o fit_a element_n to_o purge_v such_o unsavoury_a filth_n as_o every_o where_o he_o belch_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o page_n to_o be_v void_a 3._o now_o for_o the_o stay_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o work_n edition_n see_v that_o the_o say_a father_n dispatch_v what_o he_o write_v in_o less_o than_o 4._o month_n it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 4._o time_n as_o much_o since_o his_o decease_n have_v especial_o proceed_v upon_o the_o manifold_a other_o encumbrance_n &_o variable_a disposition_n of_o body_n wherewith_o that_o party_n have_v be_v trouble_v to_o who_o the_o work_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v finish_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o with_o this_o book_n but_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a advantage_n give_v by_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v think_v better_a in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forth_o a_o part_n as_o make_v of_o itself_o a_o just_a volume_n with_o some_o little_a enlargement_n or_o addition_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o answer_n of_o some_o thing_n object_v forge_v not_o well_o understand_v or_o misalleadge_v by_o m._n doctor_n andrews_n now_o of_o ely_n concern_v the_o matter_n by_o he_o handle_v in_o the_o supplement_n who_o together_o with_o m._n barlow_n he_o answer_v with_o that_o gravity_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o will_v content_v all_o yea_o even_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v content_v or_o if_o that_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o not_o contrary_o with_o neglect_n &_o contempt_n thereof_o to_o speak_v placentia_fw-la and_o write_v that_o which_o may_v please_v their_o humour_n best_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o gain_v most_o not_o regard_v on_o which_o side_n equity_n and_o right_n do_v stand_v so_o they_o withstand_v not_o they_o who_o pleasure_n they_o make_v the_o square_a of_o their_o action_n &_o who_o favour_n they_o hold_v for_o their_o high_a felicity_n 4._o but_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o long_o not_o for_o any_o difficulty_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o who_o but_o m._n barlow_n know_v not_o what_o a_o weak_a writeâ—_n m._n barlow_n be_v be_v and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n insufficient_a but_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o example_n may_v see_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o protestant_a writer_n &_o how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o brag_a &_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o learning_n &_o conquest_n over_o their_o adversary_n for_o with_o such_o bravery_n of_o word_n as_o with_o figge-leave_n they_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n while_o full_a well_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o wound_n which_o even_o pierce_v &_o pinch_v they_o to_o the_o hart_n root_n and_o common_o none_o brag_v more_o than_o those_o who_o perform_v least_o or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v at_o least_o so_o it_o fare_v often_o with_o m._n barlow_n who_o thus_o vaunt_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o a_o continual_a succession_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o already_o câ—tred_v â—he_v combat_n and_o as_o the_o courageous_a spartan_n be_v wâ—nt_a to_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o when_o and_o wherein_o you_o please_v and_o after_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v in_o handle_v the_o main_n point_v i_o trust_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o dally_v with_o he_o nor_o illude_v the_o reader_n so_o that_o for_o any_o sound_a reply_n thereto_o i_o assure_v myself_o security_n from_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o very_o confident_o speak_v trow_v you_o and_o be_v not_o this_o minister_n well_o persuade_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o learning_n that_o thus_o crake_v audivimus_fw-la superbiam_fw-la moab_n superbus_fw-la est_fw-la valde_fw-la 1â—_n sed_fw-la superbia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o arrogantia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o indignatio_fw-la eius_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v the_o pride_n of_o moab_n m._n barlow_n he_o be_v very_o proud_a but_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o wrath_n be_v more_o than_o his_o strength_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o swell_a
his_o majesty_n than_o he_o do_v in_o these_o 77._o but_o let_v we_o see_v m._n barlowes_n commentary_n by_o which_o alone_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v with_o what_o malignant_a spirit_n his_o mind_n be_v possess_v for_o if_o hell_n itself_o wâ—re_o let_v loose_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o all_o the_o devil_n together_o will_v make_v a_o moâ—e_n false_a collection_n more_o wickeds_n or_o more_o injurious_a answer_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v hâ—re_v judas_n be_v turn_v into_o caiphas_n &_o speak_v a_o truth_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsâ—ll_n for_o the_o powder-plot_n 131._o the_o reveal_n thereof_o by_o a_o letter_n unexpected_a he_o cunning_o call_v a_o sinister_a information_n which_o indeed_o prevent_v his_o majesty_n from_o feel_v the_o event_n of_o that_o dreadful_a resign_n and_o they_o also_o of_o their_o great_a hope_n which_o here_o he_o câ—lls_v their_o due_a as_o if_o all_o but_o they_o be_v usurper_n for_o have_v not_o the_o prevention_n happen_v the_o great_a place_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o in_o hope_n have_v swallow_v have_v even_o now_o at_o their_o disposal_n and_o this_o prevention_n he_o call_v sinister_a as_o unlucky_a unto_o they_o &c_n &c_n so_o this_o lie_a minister_n for_o that_o he_o do_v here_o most_o loud_o and_o lewd_o lie_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o compare_v of_o f._n person_n word_n with_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o which_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n truth_n with_o falsehood_n or_o for_o that_o he_o play_v the_o beast_n so_o brutish_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v his_o own_o example_n 268._o no_o more_o thâ—n_n moyâ—es_v his_o ox_n and_o ass_n in_o onâ—_n yoke_n 78._o for_o be_v not_o his_o wit_n very_o little_a and_o honesty_n less_o he_o will_v never_o show_v such_o fraudulent_a malignity_n in_o face_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n without_o all_o ground_n proof_n or_o semblable_a conjecture_n especial_o see_v in_o f._n person_n the_o favour_n mention_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n show_v at_o his_o entrance_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a line_n ibidem_fw-la if_o there_o have_v bâ—nâ—_n no_o persecution_n before_o that_o treason_n this_o may_v have_v bâ—nâ—_n assign_v for_o some_o probable_a cause_n of_o the_o subsequent_a tribulationâ—_n but_o all_o england_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o his_o majesties_n sweet_a and_o mild_a aspect_n towards_o catholic_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n be_v soon_o by_o art_n of_o their_o enâ—myes_n avert_v long_o bâ—fore_o the_o conspiracy_n fall_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n full_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sinister_a information_n and_o persuasion_n of_o othâ—rs_n text_n and_o m._n barlow_n willing_a to_o dazzle_v the_o reader_n eye_n and_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o suspicion_n of_o f._n pâ—rsâ—ns_n his_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o powder-plot_n first_o by_o a_o histâ—ron_n proteron_fw-gr invert_v his_o word_n cobble_v in_o some_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o frame_v a_o gloss_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o deal_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n so_o good_a a_o writer_n he_o be_v as_o he_o know_v not_o of_o one_o thing_n how_o to_o infer_v another_o for_o these_o word_n as_o hope_v to_o have_v receive_v much_o great_a cite_v by_o m_n barlow_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n be_v not_o f._n pâ—rsâ—ns_n word_n neither_o do_v f._n person_n shut_v up_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a sentence_n and_o the_o word_n if_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o sinister_a information_n in_o f._n person_n go_v before_o the_o other_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o so_o plain_o explicate_v as_o none_o but_o some_o malicious_a minister_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o meaning_n 79._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o cut_n off_o transposition_n inversion_n &_o change_v in_o so_o short_a a_o sentence_n to_o take_v it_o as_o it_o please_v m._n barlow_n to_o give_v it_o how_o will_v the_o conclusion_n draw_v thereof_o agree_v with_o the_o premise_n catholic_n have_v receive_v at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n great_a favour_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o sinister_a information_n how_o i_o say_v will_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o sinister_a information_n f._n person_n mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o powder-plot_n by_o a_o letter_n which_o say_v he_o prevent_v his_o majesty_n from_o feel_v the_o event_n of_o that_o dreadful_a design_n and_o again_o and_o this_o prevention_n he_o call_v sinister_a as_o unlucky_a to_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o hope_n which_o f._n person_n mean_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o catholic_n be_v those_o which_o shall_v have_v ensue_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o treason_n which_o say_v m._n barlow_n here_o he_o call_v their_o due_a as_o if_o all_o but_o they_o be_v usurper_n be_v not_o these_o good_a inference_n be_v not_o this_o christian_a and_o charitable_a proceed_n what_o learning_n truth_n or_o modesty_n will_v allow_v this_o barbarous_a collection_n and_o thâ—â—_n in_o one_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o bishop_n forgery_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o sheep_n that_o be_v feed_v and_o lead_v by_o so_o perfidious_a a_o pastor_n 80._o the_o like_a perfidiousnes_n he_o show_v in_o cite_v f._n person_n word_n where_o he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n which_o some_o pope_n have_v have_v with_o the_o emperor_n 87._o that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_o do_v or_o else_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o say_v m._n barlow_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a passage_n numb_a 28._o the_o pope_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n pursue_v they_o as_o open_a enemy_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o as_o malefactor_n and_o have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o if_o f._n person_n have_v speak_v they_o be_v begin_v to_o reply_v against_o they_o with_o this_o insult_a entrance_n but_o first_o who_o gird_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o pope_n side_n but_o i_o may_v better_o retort_v this_o interrogation_n upon_o m._n barlow_n and_o ask_v he_o but_o first_o who_o teach_v he_o to_o lie_v so_o loud_o for_o in_o all_o the_o 28._o number_n which_o he_o call_v a_o pretty_a passage_n where_o will_v he_o find_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n pursue_v they_o as_o open_a enemy_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o as_o malefactor_n and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v neither_o there_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o f._n person_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a passage_n or_o rather_o a_o paltry_a cozenage_n and_o lie_a liberty_n in_o this_o minister_n to_o make_v his_o adversary_n to_o speak_v what_o himself_o list_v and_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n and_o matter_n as_o here_o he_o do_v print_v the_o word_n malefactor_n in_o great_a capital_a letter_n as_o though_o f._n person_n have_v say_v that_o pope_n may_v command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o prince_n as_o upon_o malefactor_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o capital_a lie_v of_o m._n barlow_n 81._o perhaps_o the_o reader_n here_o will_v ask_v book_n upon_o what_o ground_n this_o charge_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v some_o foundation_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o f._n person_n albeit_o he_o follow_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n &_o meaning_n from_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n swerve_v but_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 28._o number_n be_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o if_o sâ—â—â—_n pope_n have_v have_v just_a war_n with_o some_o prince_n king_n 〈◊〉_d emperor_n or_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o weâ—â—_n just_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o suppose_a disorder_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n as_o here_o be_v mention_v the_o war_n and_o other_o hostile_a proceeding_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o emperor_n heâ—â—â—_n the_o four_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o cardiâ—â—â—_n bellarmine_n that_o no_o pope_n ever_o command_v any_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d be_v murder_v or_o allow_v thereof_o after_o it_o be_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d other_o these_o be_v f._n person_n word_n for_o
which_o in_o his_o namâ—_n m._n barlow_n gui_v we_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v perswadeâ—_n themselves_o the_o war_n be_v just_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n pursue_v they_o as_o open_a enemy_n or_o as_o a_o judgâ—_n upon_o the_o bench_n command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o thenâ—_n as_o malefactor_n person_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v he_o have_v play_v well_o his_o prize_n i_o will_v end_v this_o matter_n where_o m._n barlow_n do_v begin_v it_o to_o wit_n with_o his_o epâ—â—stle_n dedicatory_a which_o although_o it_o be_v write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n yet_o he_o blush_v not_o in_o the_o same_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o f._n person_n have_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n discharge_v his_o rancour_n both_o against_o his_o person_n and_o apology_n again_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v nor_o who_o he_o revile_v nor_o how_o it_o be_v take_v and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o base_a sort_n with_o his_o scorn_v ribaldry_n defile_v and_o besmear_v two_o sacred_a prince_n successive_o reign_v maiesâ—y_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hold_v but_o must_v needs_o regorge_v his_o spirit_n be_v so_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a and_o as_o hierome_n speak_v of_o heluidius_fw-la maledicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la signum_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la he_o think_v his_o conscience_n then_o best_o discharge_v when_o he_o have_v revile_v most_o and_o again_o if_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v from_o reproach_v he_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o how_o can_v i_o forbear_v or_o who_o can_v blame_v i_o none_o that_o either_o have_v loyal_a hart_n to_o your_o majesty_n be_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_n or_o christian_a regard_n of_o she_o who_o late_o be_v that_o ever_o bless_a queen_n 82._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o task_n which_o he_o have_v take_v by_o interpose_v himself_o in_o this_o answer_n between_o f._n person_n and_o his_o majesty_n how_o great_a it_o be_v &_o with_o what_o resolution_n against_o all_o adventure_n he_o be_v bend_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o same_o adventure_n he_o stick_v not_o for_o courage_n to_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a curtius_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o stinkng_v gulf_n and_o for_o patience_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n sebastian_n citato_fw-la for_o so_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o say_v against_o i_o let_v he_o empty_v his_o whole_a quiver_n of_o reproach_n 118._o all_o of_o they_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v like_o the_o roman_a arrow_n shoot_v against_o s._n sebastian_n draw_v with_o bend_a force_n loose_v with_o much_o ease_n but_o receive_v with_o strong_a comfort_n so_o be_v thâ—s_o valiant_a captain_n fence_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o prepare_v with_o armour_n of_o proof_n for_o all_o encounter_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o very_a bravery_n of_o he_o he_o can_v forbear_v his_o wont_a forgery_n for_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n have_v nor_o â—ny_n mention_n of_o s._n sebastian_n arrow_n and_o therefore_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o good_a policy_n cite_v not_o the_o octonary_n but_o the_o whole_a volume_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v make_v any_o direct_a reference_n the_o reader_n have_v soon_o espy_v the_o deceit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o m._n barlow_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o overpasse_v &_o pardon_v much_o great_a 83._o have_v thus_o set_v forth_o himself_o &_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o spartan_a a_o curtiâ—â—_n a_o s._n sebastian_n he_o so_o contemptible_o speak_v of_o his_o adversary_n as_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o he_o be_v bâ—t_v like_o a_o littlâ—_n mouse_n in_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o a_o man_n say_v m._n barlow_n can_v neither_o avoid_v without_o calumny_n nor_o encounter_v but_o with_o blot_n of_o infamy_n nor_o conquer_v with_o hope_n of_o any_o mastery_n and_o â—hereforâ—_n approve_v â—is_n majesties_n opinion_n who_o aâ—_n hâ—_n saiâ—â—_n â—â—â—â—dged_v a_o rope_n the_o fit_a answer_n for_o he_o but_o in_o my_o book_n in_o this_o very_a page_n here_o cite_v i_o find_v his_o majesty_n 13._o to_o say_v that_o a_o hangman_n be_v fit_a to_o answer_v such_o a_o historian_n allude_v worthy_o to_o m._n barlow_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o for_o hiâ—_n answer_v better_a befit_v a_o man_n of_o that_o trade_n then_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o divine_v or_o one_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o both_o to_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o vaunt_o promise_v to_o himself_o security_n from_o any_o reply_n thereunto_o from_o f._n person_n for_o verbalize_v â—e_n saithe_v he_o can_v dispute_v he_o can_v in_o story_n he_o be_v a_o great_a florisher_n but_o a_o false_a relator_n of_o themâ—_n who_o so_o enjoin_v he_o a_o modest_a answer_n do_v undo_v he_o neither_o his_o age_n nor_o profession_n neither_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n nor_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v mortify_v his_o nature_n or_o restrain_v his_o tongue_n thus_o to_o his_o molestie_n and_o after_o in_o his_o short_a admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o add_v the_o stile_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o place_n and_o profession_n may_v peradventure_o be_v adjudge_v too_o bitter_a but_o compare_v with_o his_o person_n and_o revile_v vein_n against_o two_o such_o christian_a monarch_n no_o one_o jote_n thereof_o in_o exact_a suruiâ—â—â—_n of_o better_a judgement_n be_v either_o pare_v off_o or_o spare_v at_o all_o so_o m._n barlow_n 84._o and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v herâ—_n describe_v some_o cynical_a proteus_n or_o rail_a zoylus_n 〈◊〉_d rage_a thyestes_n who_o tongue_n be_v so_o intemperate_a and_o style_v so_o contumelious_a as_o will_v move_v even_o one_o that_o can_v bear_v all_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n tongue_n as_o patient_o as_o s._n sebastian_n do_v his_o arrow_n to_o inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o requite_v he_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manâ—â—â—_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o none_o who_o bear_v either_o loyal_a hart_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o christian_a regard_n to_o m._n barlow_v dear_a decease_a mistress_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o usiâ—â—_v this_o sharp_a rejection_n in_o their_o defence_n moreover_o tâ—â—â—_n how_o bitter_o soever_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o aduersarâ—es_n yet_o compare_v with_o his_o person_n and_o revile_v vein_n against_o two_o prince_n no_o ioâ—e_n be_v to_o be_v pare_v and_o spare_v because_o forsooth_o a_o modest_a answer_n will_v undo_v he_o and_o therefore_o m._n barlow_n be_v force_v to_o be_v immodest_a even_a â—gainsâ—_n his_o mild_a disposition_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o to_o answer_v he_o with_o such_o intemperate_a scurrility_n as_o he_o do_v when_o as_o yet_o no_o modest_a man_n will_v ever_o be_v move_v much_o less_o force_v thereunto_o for_o that_o be_v the_o special_a praise_n of_o the_o virtuous_a never_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o dâ—â—_n ill_o by_o the_o provocation_n or_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o wicked_a 85._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o charge_n it_o selâ—_n which_o how_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o require_v on_o his_o behalf_n plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n proof_n for_o none_o can_v be_v free_a where_o it_o suffice_v only_o to_o accuse_v wherefore_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o copious_a in_o accuse_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evict_v what_o word_n what_o witness_n what_o probable_a conjecture_n induction_n or_o presumption_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o we_o handle_v not_o now_o a_o speculative_a question_n in_o which_o variety_n of_o judgement_n may_v breed_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o talk_n we_o of_o china_n or_o mexâ—co_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n as_o it_o may_v weary_v the_o travayler_n so_o also_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o report_n our_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o register_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o a_o print_a book_n in_o which_o if_o either_o m._n barlow_n or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o can_v find_v any_o reviling_n such_o be_v the_o loathsome_a unsavoury_a phrase_n of_o this_o impure_a minister_n against_o his_o majesties_n person_n that_o now_o be_v as_o for_o q._n elizabeth_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o ensue_a discussion_n let_v mâ—â—â—â—low_n be_v believe_v and_o i_o discredit_v yea_o let_v all_o his_o rayly_a pass_n for_o modest_a reason_n his_o lie_v for_o â—ruthâ—_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o acertayne_a the_o reader_n that_o it_o can_v they_o let_v m._n barlow_n be_v know_v to_o have_v make_v a_o notorious_o to_o his_o majesty_n in_o print_n and_o have_v that_o credit_n hereafter_o which_o such_o
of_o which_o discourse_n what_o trow_v yoâ—_n do_v m._n barlow_n infer_v inference_n he_o secret_o say_v he_o gird_v a_o his_o majesty_n for_o be_v both_o a_o philosopher_n which_o be_v hâ—â—_n maiestâ—es_v great_a glory_n &_o our_o realm_n happiness_n for_o true_a philosophy_n join_v to_o government_n 212._o regulate_v the_o sceptre_n to_o the_o subject_n comfort_n and_o the_o kingdom_n renown_n and_o a_o heretic_n also_o a_o perfect_a slander_n in_o they_o both_o for_o by_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n he_o do_v true_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o and_o who_o can_v denyâ—_n but_o that_o here_o be_v also_o besmear_v as_o m._n barlow_n have_v frame_v his_o commentary_n but_o i_o very_o think_v that_o god_n be_v little_o glorify_v by_o such_o bad_a gloss_n so_o little_a coherent_a yea_o so_o clean_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o for_o hasten_v to_o aâ—_n end_n of_o this_o preface_n &_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_o demur_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o sycophancy_n 95._o the_o most_o potent_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o evince_v that_o f._n person_n write_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o t._n m._n which_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a and_o therefore_o set_v it_o out_o with_o his_o ministerial_a eloquence_n and_o episcopal_a gravity_n be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a father_n where_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o life_n of_o some_o popeâ—_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 105._o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o discredit_v kingly_a authority_n by_o all_o the_o misdeed_n of_o particular_a king_n that_o have_v be_v register_v by_o historiographer_n since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n begin_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o doubt_n abundant_a maâ—â—er_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o probability_n and_o yet_o do_v this_o prejudicate_v nothing_o to_o princely_a power_n or_o dignity_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o fact_n themselves_o object_v be_v either_o exaggerated_a increase_v wrest_a orâ—_n altogeat_a falsify_v 96._o to_o this_o what_o reply_v m._n barlow_n 303._o here_o first_o say_v he_o be_v verify_v that_o speech_n of_o seneca_n nemo_fw-la personam_fw-la diu_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la art_n can_v long_o estrange_v nature_n but_o as_o the_o apologue_n describe_v venus_n transform_v waitingmayde_n who_o be_v trick_v up_o like_o a_o gentlewoman_n mink'_v it_o a_o while_n till_o she_o spy_v a_o mouse_n majesty_n but_o then_o make_v it_o know_v she_o be_v a_o cat_n so_o this_o censurer_n who_o all_o this_o while_n will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o confute_v only_o one_o t._n m._n the_o young_a and_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o knowledge_n that_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o apology_n now_o be_v exasperated_a with_o this_o round_a canvase_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v descry_v for_o the_o stile_n and_o vein_n of_o more_o thâ—n_n a_o ordinary_a man_n he_o forget_v his_o dissemble_a adversaryâ—_n &_o like_o a_o perfect_a jesuit_n retort_v upon_o the_o king_n thus_o he_o but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v hear_v i_o pray_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o sir_n william_n for_o if_o t._n m._n say_v he_o be_v the_o truâ—_n apologer_n the_o recrimination_n have_v be_v more_o fit_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o precedent_a instance_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o supposed_a author_n to_o have_v make_v the_o comparison_n between_o bishop_n &_o minister_n but_o if_o i_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o make_v between_o king_n &_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o life_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o 304._o but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o wear_v the_o habit_n or_o be_v invest_v into_o holy_a order_n among_o protestant_n i_o use_v his_o twne_a word_n be_v not_o free_a from_o notorious_a vice_n and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n which_o i_o confess_v and_o none_o i_o think_v can_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o truth_n gainsay_v the_o same_o 97._o by_o these_o then_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n he_o will_v prove_v f._n person_n to_o have_v write_v against_o hiâ—_n majesty_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v against_o thomas_n montague_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v rail_v against_o he_o which_o although_o they_o be_v very_o childish_a ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a as_o you_o have_v see_v prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o sicophancy_n yet_o as_o though_o they_o be_v clear_a mathematical_a demonsâ—rations_n than_o any_o in_o euclid_n he_o build_v all_o his_o accusation_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v loyalty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o touch_n of_o disloyalty_n forbear_v from_o reproach_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o f._n person_n revile_v vein_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v pare_v or_o spare_v tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o neither_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n nor_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v mortify_v his_o nature_n or_o restrain_v his_o tongue_n but_o cit_v no_o sentence_n word_n or_o syllable_n for_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o m_n barlow_n who_o rail_n i_o mean_v here_o to_o examine_v i_o will_v deal_v more_o real_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o fear_v of_o god_n he_o have_v what_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n what_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o mortify_a nature_n what_o modâ—st_a tongue_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o reader_n judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o in_o such_o brutish_a revile_v no_o spare_v or_o pare_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o 98._o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o majesty_n beside_o the_o reproach_n mention_v of_o rancour_n scorn_v ribaldry_n defile_v besmear_v regorge_v and_o the_o like_a he_o call_v f._n person_n a_o debauched_a abject_a and_o unreformed_a hypocrite_n belike_o m._n barlow_n be_v a_o reform_a one_o a_o rakeshame_n rabshekah_n of_o a_o prostitute_a conscience_n &_o impudence_n who_o very_a name_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o contumely_n be_v as_o currant_n in_o a_o proverb_n as_o be_v once_o the_o name_n of_o daedalus_n misapply_v in_o omni_fw-la fabula_fw-la &_o daedali_fw-la execratio_fw-la for_o no_o libel_n can_v come_v from_o rome_n but_o person_n be_v present_o suppose_v and_o noise_v to_o be_v author_n and_o the_o more_o vile_a the_o more_o person_n like_a a_o creature_n that_o do_v rage_n &_o snarl_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o fit_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o read_v or_o preâ—ended_v prelate_n to_o write_v be_v the_o gravity_n learning_n modesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n comoedia_fw-la for_o which_o our_o country_n before_o this_o revolt_n be_v most_o famous_a so_o lose_v as_o instead_o of_o answer_v like_o divine_n to_o see_v one_o bear_v himself_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o renew_v the_o old_a comedy_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o sovereign_n &_o a_o book_n write_v in_o his_o defence_n which_o even_o on_o the_o heathen_a stage_n be_v so_o much_o mislike_v &_o condemn_v by_o all_o 99_o to_o this_o begin_n be_v suitable_a the_o whole_a work_n which_o follow_v or_o rather_o much_o worse_a for_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o order_n he_o will_v observe_v and_o repeat_v some_o of_o f._n person_n word_n but_o false_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o call_v he_o a_o range_v voluntary_a runagate_n a_o hispanize_v chameleon_n 3._o the_o brat_n of_o a_o incubus_n filius_fw-la terrae_fw-la no_o true_a englishman_n either_o in_o hart_n or_o by_o birth_n this_o be_v his_o first_o assault_n rude_a &_o ruffianlike_a as_o you_o see_v and_o then_o afterwards_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o disgorge_v the_o gall_n of_o his_o bitterness_n and_o the_o venomous_a rancour_n of_o his_o canker_a hart_n by_o his_o rabshakeis_n pen_n that_o he_o be_v the_o abstract_n quintessence_n of_o all_o coin_n coggery_n &_o forgery_n that_o lie_v dissemble_v equivocate_v at_o every_o word_n this_o fugitive_a tenebrio_n person_n robin_n cowbucke_n parasite_n and_o traitorous_a clawback_n a_o know_a incendiary_n this_o serpens_fw-la epidaurius_n the_o devil_n scholar_n his_o devillity_n reader_n spiritus_fw-la mendax_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la omnium_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la this_o boutefeaux_fw-fr he_o disgorge_v out_o of_o his_o filthy_a throat_n by_o his_o devilish_a pen_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o pare_n nor_o spare_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n barlow_v exact_a surueyer_n true_o either_o their_o suruâ—y_n be_v not_o very_o exact_a or_o their_o judgement_n small_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n that_o will_v permit_v such_o scurrility_n
over_o by_o guntar_n at_o his_o last_o passage_n for_o albeit_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o in_o this_o my_o banishment_n to_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o other_o study_v more_o profitable_a then_o in_o contention_n about_o controversy_n yet_o must_v i_o needs_o accept_v kind_o of_o your_o good_a will_n in_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o your_o news_n there_o and_o more_o glad_a shall_v i_o have_v be_v if_o you_o have_v advertise_v i_o what_o you_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o book_n in_o your_o part_n then_o that_o you_o request_v i_o to_o write_v our_o man_n judgement_n from_o hence_o and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o require_v it_o so_o earnest_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v to_o return_v present_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v principal_o interest_v thereâ—â—â—ill_v answer_v the_o same_o much_o more_o large_o apology_n first_o then_o for_o the_o author_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o guess_v yet_o the_o more_o general_a opinion_n in_o these_o part_n be_v that_o as_o that_o odious_a discovery_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o of_o late_o you_o have_v see_v answer_v be_v cast_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_n under_o the_o cyphr_v name_n of_o t._n m._n with_o direction_n as_o he_o say_v from_o superior_n morton_n the_o â—_z be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o inferior_a minister_n so_o diverse_a think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o other_o book_n also_o come_v from_o some_o other_o t._n m._n of_o like_a condition_n montague_z tâ—ough_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n somewhat_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o perhaps_o he_o may_v show_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o dedicate_v he_o and_o thereupon_o may_v presume_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la as_o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o the_o book_n be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o different_a from_o other_o book_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v by_o barker_n his_o majesties_n printer_n and_o adorn_v in_o the_o second_o page_n with_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o other_o like_a device_n wherein_o our_o english_a minister_n do_v grâ—â—_n now_o to_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v in_o time_n the_o hand_n which_o scottish_n minister_n once_o have_v but_o i_o most_o certain_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o his_o majesty_n never_o read_v advise_o all_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v for_o that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o judgement_n &_o honour_n as_o â—e_n will_v never_o have_v let_v pass_v sundry_a thing_n that_o here_o be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o they_o both_o thus_o i_o write_v at_o that_o time_n of_o my_o conjecture_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a apology_n allege_v also_o certain_a reason_n in_o both_o the_o foresay_a kind_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v overlong_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o yet_o one_o or_o two_o of_o each_o kind_n especial_o such_o as_o master_n barlow_n pretend_v to_o answer_v may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v 〈…〉_z as_o for_o example_n say_v i_o his_o highness_n great_a judgement_n will_v present_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o state_n oâ—_n the_o question_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o change_v in_o this_o apology_n and_o that_o thinâ—_n prove_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripturesâ—_n father_n &_o counsel_n which_o tâ—e_v adverse_a part_n dâ—nyâ—th_v not_o as_o after_z in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v show_v and_o again_o â—e_n â—ould_v â—â—uâ—r_o have_v let_v pass_v so_o manife_a a_o oversight_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_z oâ—_n cardinal_n bellâ—â—mine_n with_o â—leven_a several_a place_n oâ—â—â—nâ—â—adâ—â—â—â—â—n_o to_o himselve_v in_o his_o work_n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_z or_o contrariety_n no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o mantayn_v as_o every_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o latinâ—onâ—ue_n &_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v present_o find_v this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o reason_n beside_o diverse_a other_o that_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n all_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o please_v master_n barlow_n to_o defer_v the_o answer_n thereof_o to_o another_o place_n afterward_o and_o now_o to_o satisfy_v a_o reason_n only_o of_o certain_a contemptuous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o make_v repetition_n of_o my_o word_n therein_o thus_o than_o i_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o honourable_a respect_n in_o treaty_n 4._o and_o usage_n of_o other_o especial_o man_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v if_o he_o have_v but_o see_v the_o book_n with_o any_o attention_n that_o those_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o neither_o against_o the_o cardinal_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o so_o much_o mislike_v as_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a king_n of_o christendom_n do_v name_n that_o dignity_n with_o honour_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o less_o dissonant_n to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n master_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o our_o crown_n by_o that_o name_n as_o m._n chancellor_n m._n treasurer_n m._n duke_n m._n earie_a m._n archbishop_n m._n bancroft_n which_o i_o azure_n myself_o his_o majesty_n will_v in_o law_n of_o honour_n condemn_v if_o any_o extern_a subject_n or_o prince_n shall_v use_v to_o man_n of_o that_o sit_v in_o our_o country_n though_o he_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n wherefore_o i_o rest_v most_o assure_v that_o this_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n lack_v of_o modesty_n or_o charity_n &_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v have_v the_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v forth_o he_o will_v present_o have_v give_v a_o dash_n of_o his_o pen_n over_o it_o with_o effectual_a order_n to_o remedy_v such_o oversight_n of_o incivility_n so_o i_o then_o and_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n as_o now_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v for_o that_o it_o pleaâ—eth_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n upon_o himself_o &_o to_o avouch_v that_o book_n to_o be_v his_o book_n yet_o in_o reason_n can_v it_o not_o be_v take_v evil_a at_o my_o hand_n that_o follow_v those_o conjecture_n and_o seek_v rather_o to_o deryve_v upon_o other_o the_o point_n which_o in_o that_o book_n i_o mislike_v then_o to_o touch_v so_o great_a a_o personage_n as_o be_v and_o be_v my_o prince_n yea_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o have_v obligation_n to_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n name_n for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o conceal_v the_o same_o and_o when_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o action_n as_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o dutiful_a respect_n any_o subject_n may_v publish_v the_o same_o though_o he_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v part_n therein_o for_o that_o subject_n must_v seem_v to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o prince_n affair_n than_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v know_v and_o consequent_o when_o i_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n conceal_v his_o name_n i_o think_v it_o rather_o duty_n to_o seek_v reason_n to_o confirm_v &_o cover_v the_o same_o then_o by_o presumption_n to_o enter_v into_o prince_n secret_n and_o to_o reveal_v they_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o master_n barlow_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o &_o though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o contradict_v and_o plead_v against_o i_o in_o all_o point_n and_o reaceave_v his_o â—ee_n before_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o possession_n he_o have_v get_v of_o a_o rich_a benefice_n and_o hope_v for_o more_o first_o then_o he_o run_v to_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o my_o former_a reason_n whereby_o to_o seek_v out_o whether_o person_n the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o my_o lettter_n or_o no_o &_o from_o passage_n to_o passage_n do_v furnish_v his_o style_n with_o some_o rail_a offal_n out_o of_o m._n watsons_n quodlibet_n against_o he_o which_o though_o the_o author_n recall_v and_o sore_o repent_v at_o his_o death_n as_o be_v public_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v he_o yet_o this_o charitable_a prelate_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o will_v needs_o
raise_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o again_o after_o his_o death_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o by_o this_o sinful_a &_o unchristian_a exprobration_n thereof_o but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n sure_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v the_o malice_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o slanderer_n for_o let_v father_n person_n be_v a_o range_a voluntary_a runegate_n and_o hispanize_v chameleon_n as_o here_o he_o be_v term_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o a_o intemperate_a loose_a or_o lewd_a tongue_n can_v devise_v for_o his_o contumely_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o do_v not_o here_o malice_n and_o folly_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o m._n barlow_n but_o yet_o one_o point_n he_o have_v more_o of_o singularity_n in_o folly_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v go_v near_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n laugh_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o choler_n with_o he_o before_o for_o his_o malice_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v persuade_v upon_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o apology_n though_o it_o be_v print_v by_o barker_n his_o printer_n and_o set_v forth_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o the_o king_n authority_n allege_v for_o example_n that_o first_o of_o the_o minister_n t._n m._n know_v afterwards_o to_o be_v thomas_n morton_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n go_v his_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a discovery_n against_o catholic_n and_o give_v it_o this_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o direction_n from_o superior_n though_o perhaps_o no_o superior_a ever_o read_v it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o other_o apology_n furnish_v with_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la may_v perhaps_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o t._n m._n to_o wit_n thomas_n montague_n somewhat_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o then_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o declaration_n notwithstanding_o master_n barlow_n be_v so_o set_v to_o have_v man_n think_v that_o i_o know_v and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n book_n indeed_o 5._o and_o that_o by_o those_o two_o letter_n t._n m._n i_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la by_o those_o cipher_n say_v he_o of_o t._n m._n if_o he_o will_v speak_v without_o equivocation_n he_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la wit_n and_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o dream_n or_o deliration_n in_o one_o that_o profess_v wit_n mark_v his_o sharpness_n i_o do_v say_v that_o this_o second_o t._n m._n do_v signify_v thomas_n montague_n &_o do_v set_v it_o down_o express_o in_o the_o margin_n i_o do_v describe_v the_o person_n and_o office_n near_o the_o king_n as_o be_v then_o deane_n of_o his_o chapel_n though_o i_o name_v it_o not_o i_o do_v show_v probability_n how_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o book_n authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o show_v it_o only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o how_o can_v i_o then_o by_o those_o two_o letter_n of_o t._n m._n mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la or_o what_o sense_n of_o grammar_n or_o coherence_n of_o phrase_n will_v those_o latyn_a word_n make_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o write_v in_o english_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o pretend_v a_o bishopric_n that_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o this_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o examyne_n other_o point_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o exception_n take_v of_o call_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n title_n master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o defence_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n distend_v impertinent_o throughout_o diverse_a page_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n may_v call_v such_o a_o upstart_n officer_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rake_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublimity_n master_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v rabbi_n by_o nicodemus_n &_o rabboni_n by_o mary_n magdalen_n 8._o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o acknowlege_v the_o title_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n &_o master_n 20._o &_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o that_o s._n cyprian_n call_v tertullian_n his_o master_n &_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v call_v master_n oâ—_n the_o sentence_n in_o all_o which_o speech_n say_v he_o the_o word_n master_n be_v take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o credit_n and_o not_o of_o reproach_n these_o be_v his_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o great_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o more_o common_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o courtesy_n of_o honourable_a speech_n and_o consequent_o his_o majesty_n greatness_n make_v rather_o for_o my_o conjecture_n than_o otherwise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o term_n of_o contempt_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o second_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o dignity_n &_o degree_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o itself_o cardinal_n so_o much_o scorn_v by_o m._n barlow_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o that_o he_o do_v read_v over_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n last_o book_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o maiesâ—â—es_n preface_n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o cardinalis_fw-la where_o he_o shâ—â—l_a 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o rake_v together_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o that_o state_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o will_v be_v hardly_o â—bâ—e_a to_o disperse_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o godly_a and_o wâ—sâ—_n man_n with_o all_o the_o contumelious_a speech_n he_o can_v use_v thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o wordeâ—_n oâ—â—â—omise_n be_v these_o adducaniudicium_fw-la &_o testimonis_fw-la paâ—â—â—m_fw-la uâ—tâ—rum_fw-la qui_fw-la primis_fw-la qâ—â—ngentis_fw-la annis_fw-la sloruerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—_n â—ecipi_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la supra_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o wilâ—_n bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n before_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v admit_v and_o receive_v so_o he_o three_o where_o he_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o honour_n to_o wit_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n help_v nothing_o master_n barlowes_n purpose_n at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n master_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o â—each_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v call_v master_n by_o excellency_n yea_o the_o only_a master_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 23._o be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o your_o master_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o call_v doctor_n by_o eminency_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 20._o who_o promise_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n non_fw-la saciet_fw-la aâ—olâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la teuâ—â—â—â—_v doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o take_v from_o you_o agâ—ine_v your_o doctor_n or_o master_n josue_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n write_v 24.1_o that_o he_o call_v together_o principes_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o magistâ—os_n the_o prince_n judge_n &_o master_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o teach_v govern_v &_o direct_v the_o word_n master_n bear_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o our_o saviour_n join_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n lord_n 13._o when_o he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n &_o master_n &_o you_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o so_o if_o the_o apologer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v this_o intention_n to_o honour_v card._n bellarmine_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n when_o he_o call_v he_o m._n bellarmine_n i_o grant_v that_o no_o discourtesy_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o title_n but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n in_o use_v this_o word_n maâ—â—ter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a title_n give_v to_o vulgar_a man_n and_o the_o leaâ—tâ—_n &_o low_a of_o all_o other_o title_n of_o courtesy_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v for_o that_o above_o this_o be_v the_o word_n sir_n &_o above_o that_o again_o lord_n and_o then_o excellency_n grace_n maiestâ—_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o common_a acceptance_n of_o the_o word_n master_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o contempt_n
say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o case_n then_o that_o which_o all_o good_a man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o like_a that_o the_o loose_a must_v have_v his_o word_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o minister_n be_v like_a to_o pay_v for_o all_o as_o other_o ravenous_a persecutor_n have_v do_v before_o the_o straw_n we_o make_v not_o nor_o invent_v &_o of_o this_o can_v be_v witness_n diverse_a noble_a and_o principal_a person_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o father_n garnet_n who_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n give_v or_o will_v give_v any_o such_o testimony_n or_o other_o in_o this_o world_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o suffer_v unjust_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o wicked_a tongue_n what_o fault_n have_v we_o therein_o to_o be_v carp_v at_o by_o the_o incredulity_n or_o infidelity_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o list_v which_o common_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v gain_v most_o as_o for_o the_o rot_v of_o his_o head_n and_o flesh_n upon_o london-bridge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o privilege_n above_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o lamenting-wiâ—e_a to_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o dead_a body_n oâ—_n thy_o servant_n â—or_a bird_n oâ—_n the_o air_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o â—aintes_n to_o â—e_v devour_v of_o beast_n 78.2_o if_o that_o be_v sanctity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o ancient_a divinity_n consist_v in_o true_a catholic_a belief_n and_o virtuous_a pious_a and_o innocent_a life_n father_n garnet_n be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v a_o saints_n life_n indeed_o and_o to_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o with_o a_o happy_a death_n in_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o without_o sacrilege_n he_o can_v not_o reveal_v or_o utter_v though_o never_o so_o much_o detest_a the_o attempt_n pretend_v and_o bewail_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n be_v impart_v unto_o he_o there_o follow_v another_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o this_o rank_n concern_v father_n person_n be_v privy_a powder-plot_n &_o consent_v to_o their_o powder-plot_n whereof_o this_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o make_v no_o scruple_n resolute_o to_o accuse_v he_o whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a action_n â—et_o forth_o in_o print_n there_o be_v no_o one_o such_o accusation_n against_o he_o which_o be_v like_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o â—ny_n leaâ—t_a ground_n have_v be_v find_v for_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o he_o add_v another_o assertion_n no_o less_o temerarious_a which_o be_v 12._o that_o father_n person_n come_v on_o his_o journey_n a_o good_a step_n towards_o england_n that_o he_o may_v have_v sing_v a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o his_o natyve_a country_n for_o the_o good_a success_n oâ—_n that_o happy_a exploit_n so_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o this_o may_v be_v check_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hundred_o of_o witness_n that_o know_v that_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n nor_o long_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o calumniator_n add_v this_o defensive_a caveat_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o some_o report_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o believe_v of_o all_o so_o little_a conscience_n have_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o false_a accusation_n without_o ground_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n â—or_a false_a calumniatour_n of_o their_o brethren_n last_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n he_o delight_v himself_o so_o great_o with_o the_o often_o mention_n &_o repetition_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v from_o talk_v of_o that_o matter_n 13._o nor_o will_v we_o say_v he_o be_v silent_a thereof_o rumpantur_fw-la ilia_fw-la romae_fw-la so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v pen_n to_o write_v or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v or_o a_o generation_n live_v or_o a_o posterity_n succeed_v do_v you_o see_v how_o earne_a the_o man_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o pen_n &_o tongue_n in_o the_o continual_a repetition_n of_o such_o attempt_n by_o proteâ—tats_n against_o their_o prince_n you_o see_v now_o already_o we_o have_v three_o for_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o powder-plot_n but_o many_o more_o in_o other_o and_o let_v the_o last_o attempt_n in_o scotland_n of_o the_o gowrye_n for_o kill_v his_o majesty_n &_o the_o first_o in_o england_n of_o grace_n cobham_n &_o râ—â—leâ—_n for_o imprison_v his_o person_n give_v testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o profess_a protestant_n or_o no_o so_o as_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o rumpantur_fw-la ilia_fw-la romae_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n with_o more_o gall_n than_o discretion_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o diminish_v of_o the_o pressure_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n for_o their_o conscience_n in_o religion_n eâ—izabeth_n among_o which_o he_o avouch_v resolute_o that_o in_o fiâ—â—y_a year_n of_o two_o protestant_a prince_n scarce_o threesâ—ore_o person_n have_v be_v execute_v and_o all_o these_o as_o guilty_a of_o treasonable_a practice_n whereas_o their_o own_o record_n &_o we_o also_o forth_o in_o print_n do_v show_v above_o a_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o priest_n beside_o lay-man_n to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n within_o the_o space_n by_o he_o mention_v whereof_o not_o one_o can_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o other_o treason_n or_o treasonable_a practice_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n so_o as_o in_o this_o both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o cause_n m._n barlow_n be_v take_v with_o a_o open_a know_a falsity_n how_o great_a a_o pressure_n the_o urge_v of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v to_o catholic_n that_o have_v a_o contrary_a conscience_n in_o religion_n §._o iii_o it_o follow_v by_o order_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o book_n and_o i_o that_o we_o do_v examine_v a_o little_a how_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v to_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n allegiance_n that_o understand_v diverse_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v deny_v thereby_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o by_o how_o much_o more_o desirous_a his_o majesty_n catholic_n people_n be_v to_o give_v he_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n belong_v to_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n i_o do_v say_v in_o my_o letter_n 8â—_n that_o the_o apologer_n suppose_v by_o i_o to_o be_v some_o minister_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o pressure_n or_o prejudice_n at_o all_o for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a asseveration_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n profession_n shall_v be_v worse_o use_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o powder-treason_a he_o adjoin_v present_o only_o say_v he_o at_o the_o next_o sit_v down_o of_o parliament_n a_o form_n of_o oath_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o his_o majesties_n subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o profession_n of_o their_o resolution_n faithful_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o exception_n of_o only_o a_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v little_a account_n of_o take_v or_o not_o take_v this_o oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o suppose_v catholic_n people_n to_o have_v receive_v no_o hard_a usage_n thereby_o though_o they_o be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o such_o extremity_n as_o either_o they_o must_v swâ—are_v against_o their_o own_o judgment_n &_o conscience_n in_o sundry_a point_n pertain_v to_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o endure_v his_o majesty_n heavy_a displeasure_n with_o losâ—e_n of_o good_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n and_o now_o how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v shift_v of_o this_o important_a point_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n in_o religion_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o according_a to_o the_o feel_n himself_o have_v of_o swear_v or_o not_o swear_v if_o the_o prince_n favour_n or_o disfavour_v come_v between_o do_v you_o stand_v attent_a then_o &_o you_o shall_v hear_v as_o egregious_a trisâ—ing_n as_o ever_o you_o do_v perhaps_o in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n the_o new_a oath_n say_v he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o phallaris_n bull_n 17._o the_o moâ—â—_n grievous_a vexation_n but_o therein_o stand_v the_o agrievance_n be_v it_o in_o the_o abstract_n because_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n command_v the_o high_a judge_n allow_v it_o both_o by_o â—is_n own_o example_n swear_v by_o himself_o to_o abraham_n &_o by_o precept_n to_o us._n thou_o shall_v sear_v
the_o lord_n &_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 6._o but_o good_a sir_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v either_o in_o abstract_n or_o concrete_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o false_a swear_n when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n he_o go_v further_a perhaps_o than_o the_o aggrievance_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o epithet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a oath_n 18._o no_o sir_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v oath_n when_o a_o man_n think_v the_o thing_n not_o true_a that_o he_o swear_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o new_a oath_n may_v be_v lawful_a when_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v new_a but_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o and_o so_o m._n doctor_n bear_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v of_o but_o take_v another_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a concern_v the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v old_a say_v he_o and_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o all_o nation_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o subject_n shall_v bind_v their_o allegiance_n by_o oath_n â—or_a theiâ—_n sovereign_n security_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o doctor_n to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o from_o the_o purposed_a and_o yet_o will_v he_o pasâ—e_n further_o therein_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a matter_n it_o be_v ground_v say_v he_o he_o mean_v of_o take_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n upon_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n and_o the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o a_o oath_n hebr._n 6._o 16._o nâ—melâ—_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o which_o speech_n i_o grant_v the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n that_o have_v take_v oath_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o ouâ—_n controversyâ—_n 1â—_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n authority_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_n he_o have_v write_v but_o five_o of_o that_o argument_n nor_o do_v it_o import_n to_o find_v it_o he_o say_v nothing_o therein_o which_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n where_o m._n barlow_n bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o sentence_n and_o most_o true_a yet_o not_o a_o definition_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n will_v be_v able_a handsome_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o common_a axiom_n of_o logician_n know_v to_o every_o scholar_n that_o study_v that_o art_n be_v true_a that_o definitio_fw-la &_o definiâ—un_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 8._o so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o one_o be_v comprehend_v also_o under_o the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o one_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o then_o can_v this_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o m._n barlow_n do_v err_v gross_o in_o call_v it_o so_o now_o than_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o and_o that_o every_o oath_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n nor_o that_o every_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v evident_a by_o experience_n swear_v for_o how_o many_o swearer_n have_v you_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o swear_v twenty_o oath_n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o other_o if_o thereby_o they_o may_v end_v and_o gain_v the_o controversy_n but_o the_o other_o party_n admit_v they_o not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o credit_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v swear_v true_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o many_o controversy_n be_v there_o end_v daily_o without_o oath_n and_o many_o can_v with_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n if_o m._n barlow_n shall_v owe_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o be_v urge_v to_o pay_v it_o shall_v offer_v to_o forswear_v it_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o money_n ergo_fw-la all_o oath_n be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n nor_o all_o controversy_n be_v determinable_a by_o oath_n you_o will_v demand_v then_o what_o be_v s._n paul_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v as_o here_o m._n barlow_n relate_v he_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n sure_o s._n paul_n meaning_n have_v be_v clear_a enough_o iâ—_n m._n barlow_n have_v let_v down_o all_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v homines_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la maiorem_fw-la sur_fw-fr iurant_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la controversiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la finis_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmaâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la iuramenâ—um_fw-la 6._o for_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o themselves_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o prâ—mises_n to_o we_o by_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n for_o no_o man_n can_v add_v of_o his_o part_n more_o to_o bind_v than_o a_o oath_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n â—or_a he_o can_v pass_v no_o further_o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o party_n that_o be_v interest_v also_o in_o the_o controversy_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o swearer_n sincerity_n of_o conscience_n then_o will_v not_o his_o oath_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v &_o consequent_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n contain_v no_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o fond_o m._n barlow_n dream_v but_o express_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n which_o word_n of_o confirmation_n m._n barlow_n crafty_o leave_v out_o &_o thrust_v in_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o controversy_n most_o impertinent_o without_o aâ—y_a purpose_n in_o the_o world_n as_o otherwise_o often_o he_o do_v to_o entangle_v his_o vulgar_a reader_n with_o ostentation_n oâ—_n greek_a whereas_o these_o word_n have_v no_o special_a propriety_n emphasis_n or_o different_a signification_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o well_o put_v in_o a_o whole_a page_n of_o greek_a out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o those_o two_o word_n but_o these_o man_n as_o else_o where_o i_o have_v advertise_v do_v seek_v occasion_n of_o darkness_n &_o obscurity_n to_o hide_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n therein_o but_o lâ—t_a uâ—_n go_v forward_o for_o have_v labour_v all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o the_o list_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o ancient_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o lawful_a case_n he_o come_v now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n more_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v this_o very_a case_n say_v he_o the_o amilogiae_n or_o controversy_n whereof_o be_v whether_o any_o romish_a catholic_a can_v bear_v any_o true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o â—he_n king_n majesty_n this_o jesuit_n hould_v the_o affirmative_a we_o by_o effect_n oâ—_n so_o many_o treasonable_a plot_n of_o â—riestâ—_n and_o jesuit_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v mere_o contradictory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o both_o 19_o but_o good_a sir_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o trifle_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v take_v every_o foot_n in_o false_a consequence_n where_o do_v you_o learn_v your_o logic_n or_o where_o do_v you_o frame_v your_o conscience_n logic_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o romish_a catholic_a can_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n how_o do_v you_o hold_v the_o negative_a upon_o some_o effect_n of_o treasonable_a plot_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o be_v sound_n do_v the_o discovery_n of_o some_o such_o plot_n in_o some_o catholic_n infer_v a_o impossibility_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v bear_v any_o true_a allegiance_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o plot_n of_o france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n and_o other_o part_n do_v they_o convince_v that_o no_o protestaâ—t_n can_v be_v trusty_a furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o
thereby_o extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n 8._o as_o be_v heal_n in_o absence_n by_o a_o speech_n have_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a miracle_n then_o by_o approach_n to_o touch_v the_o party_n but_o thereby_o wish_v a_o course_n more_o easeful_a to_o the_o body_n not_o less_o powerful_a to_o show_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v a_o diminutive_a phrase_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n offer_v to_o go_v with_o the_o centurion_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sickeman_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o only_a word_n be_v sufficient_a exclude_v the_o other_o of_o bodily_a go_n as_o not_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o the_o other_o commentary_n annex_v â—y_a m._n barlow_n that_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o impertinent_a for_o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v only_o in_o his_o bodily_a go_v or_o cure_v only_o by_o word_n in_o absence_n as_o he_o himself_o also_o confess_v if_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o tenante_n certain_a kindred_n or_o friend_n of_o you_o have_v do_v i_o such_o &_o such_o displeasure_n bâ—t_v none_o of_o you_o that_o be_v innocent_a shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o that_o only_o you_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o certain_a acknowledgement_n for_o my_o better_a satisfaction_n who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o word_n only_o contain_v a_o diminution_n and_o import_v as_o much_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v no_o grievous_a matter_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o so_o fare_v it_o in_o our_o case_n but_o if_o that_o noble_a man_n shall_v demand_v at_o their_o hand_n a_o thing_n that_o import_v their_o life_n much_o more_o their_o soul_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o will_v they_o just_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o this_o word_n only_o as_o guileful_o use_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o about_o urge_v catholic_n to_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n this_o our_o doctor_n determine_v peremptory_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n in_o this_o sort_n you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o conscience_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o error_n or_o stiffen_v with_o pertinacy_n and_o then_o the_o greek_a devyne_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o unsoundenes_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o will_n make_v but_o a_o nickname_v conscience_n 21._o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v censuredâ—_n then_o tender_v and_o they_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n without_o specifi_a any_o work_n or_o place_n of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v diverse_a volume_n &_o this_o he_o observe_v ordinary_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o follow_v the_o wild-goose_n chase_n to_o use_v his_o one_o phrase_n it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o his_o answerer_n and_o not_o only_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o in_o his_o quotation_n here_o but_o also_o in_o his_o determination_n of_o the_o doubt_n for_o he_o fly_v the_o proper_a question_n that_o most_o import_v the_o reader_n to_o know_v which_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n or_o not_o which_o devyne_n do_v hold_v that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o bind_v to_o follow_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o go_v against_o it_o for_o in_o case_n the_o error_n come_v of_o invincible_a ignorance_n then_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o follow_v 〈…〉_z that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o 〈…〉_z it_o away_o but_o iâ—_n the_o ignorance_n be_v vincible_a as_o 〈…〉_z indeed_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v such_o a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o agaâ—â—t_v it_o as_o long_o as_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n remain_v for_o that_o our_o will_n be_v alwaâ—â—â—â—ound_v to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v or_o not_o to_o go_v against_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o reâ—son_n whether_o the_o say_a reason_n do_v err_v or_o not_o â—or_a that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n for_o our_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o our_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v naught_o and_o will_v m._n barlow_n deny_v thiâ—_n or_o do_v he_o understand_v it_o why_o then_o have_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o question_n as_o become_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o prelate_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o repeat_v say_v that_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v censure_v then_o tender_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v not_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o do_v against_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o all_o school_n devyne_n against_o he_o that_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o like_a manner_n especial_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n paulesâ—pistles_n â—pistles_z to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o say_a apostle_n handle_v the_o matter_n large_o and_o conclude_v qui_fw-la antem_fw-la discernit_fw-la 〈…〉_z damnatuâ—_n est_fw-la 14._o he_o that_o discâ—rneth_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o â—ate_z and_o yet_o eat_v against_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v damn_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n ambrose_n say_v which_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v for_o all_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicat_fw-la non_fw-la edendum_fw-la &_o edit_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_z s._n paul_n say_v true_o for_o that_o he_o that_o judge_v tâ—at_a he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v be_v damn_v and_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v agree_v s._n chrysostome_n origen_n theophilact_n theodoret_n ansâ—lmus_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o sâ—me_n prove_v s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z and_o as_o for_o schoolman_n after_o saint_n thomas_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n all_o other_o devyne_n do_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o common_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o master_n barlow_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n have_v set_v down_o his_o majesty_n word_n promise_v that_o â—eâ—ther_o the_o oath_n nor_o penalty_n thereof_o be_v 〈…〉_z any_o for_o their_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o a_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_z of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n 〈…〉_z he_o set_v down_o my_o answer_n â—f_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o matter_n be_v end_v for_o no_o catholic_a 〈…〉_z obedience_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o there_o he_o cut_v or_o my_o word_n make_v a_o great_a scan_n of_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o majesty_n calumniate_a my_o meaning_n therein_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o lymit_n this_o temporal_a obedience_n also_o but_o if_o the_o malicious_a man_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n that_o do_v immediate_o ensue_v my_o meaning_n have_v be_v plain_a in_o my_o book_n for_o i_o say_v this_o 8._o i_o presume_v no_o catholic_a in_o england_n will_v deny_v to_o swear_v all_o civil_a obedience_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o majesty_n or_o that_o any_o subject_n have_v ever_o in_o former_a catholic_a time_n swear_v to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o prince_n or_o do_v in_o other_o country_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n enough_o and_o why_o then_o do_v m._n barlow_n cut_v they_o of_o what_o plain_a deal_n be_v there_o in_o this_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o calumniation_n against_o i_o treason_n hatch_v in_o the_o hart_n can_v conceal_v itself_o say_v he_o from_o utter_v though_o in_o hide_a term_n for_o observe_v those_o word_n 22._o all_o obedience_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o majesty_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o far_o extend_v it_o s._n peter_n stretch_v it_o without_o limitation_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o he_o what_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n 2.13_o and_o without_o limitation_n at_o all_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o infidel_n prince_n as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o may_v and_o do_v ordain_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o lord_n how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n warrant_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o that_o be_v magistrate_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v here_o master_n barlow_n that_o be_v such_o a_o grecian_a and_o bring_v in_o greek_a phrase_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o why_o he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o greek_a which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o his_o english_a and_o why_o he_o do_v translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o word_n do_v import_v omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o
be_v in_o the_o judicial_a part_n then_o be_v there_o require_a power_n in_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v free_o without_o balance_v on_o either_o part_n either_o by_o fear_n hurt_n preferment_n hatred_n interest_n or_o other_o potent_a and_o forcible_a imposition_n by_o which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o ponder_v well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o catholic_n have_v not_o free_a choice_n to_o swear_v the_o oâ—th_n when_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n do_v balance_n on_o one_o side_n nor_o you_o perhaps_o m._n barlow_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a power_n or_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n the_o prince_n favour_n the_o weight_n of_o so_o fat_a a_o benefice_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v and_o other_o crumb_n that_o you_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o hope_v to_o increase_v do_v so_o powerful_o preponderate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o have_v your_o judgement_n so_o fast_o fix_v to_o that_o object_n as_o the_o sheep_n by_o nature_n have_v she_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o tie_n or_o indetermination_n in_o your_o judgement_n yet_o in_o your_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o no_o freeman_n from_o which_o thraldom_n almighty_a god_n deliver_v you_o who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o break_v your_o band_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joaâ—â—â—_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v you_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v true_o free_a indeed_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n concern_v our_o freedom_n to_o swear_v or_o not_o to_o swear_v wherein_o i_o have_v detain_v myself_o some_o what_o long_a than_o i_o have_v purpose_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a question_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v free_a election_n give_v in_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o nâ—_n about_o recourse_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o decision_n whether_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o english_a catholik_o or_o no_o wherein_o also_o the_o present_a pope_n his_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o sundry_a calumniation_n §._o vi_o and_o now_o have_v follow_v m._n barlow_n thus_o far_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o some_o page_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a argument_n with_o we_o which_o he_o have_v overrun_v to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o freedom_n before_o mention_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v urge_v the_o garnettiste_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o blackâ—eâ—iâ—tes_n some_o allow_a equivocation_n say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n and_o other_o noâ—_n 23._o which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n barlow_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v take_v as_o it_o lay_v with_o a_o good_a exposition_n wherein_o some_o difference_n be_v find_v of_o opinion_n it_o seem_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n about_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n deal_v not_o upright_o as_o common_o never_o he_o do_v in_o allege_v my_o word_n but_o with_o notorious_a corruption_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o repeat_v again_o brief_o what_o i_o then_o say_v my_o word_n be_v these_o what_o shall_v catholic_n do_v â—_o they_o first_o consult_v the_o case_n with_o learned_a a_o man_n at_o home_n then_o also_o abroad_o abroad_o and_o albeit_o at_o home_o some_o be_v move_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o compassion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o present_a peril_n if_o it_o be_v refuse_v 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v yet_o none_o abroad_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n in_o matter_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o these_o i_o hearsay_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o forward_o as_o here_o also_o be_v confess_v who_o notwithstanding_o before_o be_v most_o accuse_v bait_v and_o exagitated_a both_o in_o book_n pulpit_n and_o tribunal_n for_o allow_v in_o some_o point_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o equivocation_n about_o which_o doubt_n catholic_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o subordination_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o such_o affair_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o consultation_n of_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v assistance_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o after_o due_a deliberation_n this_o answer_n 1606._o that_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lay_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o that_o albeit_o diverse_a part_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n all_o such_o clause_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v interlace_v and_o mix_v therewith_o which_o do_v detract_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o their_o say_a high_a pastor_n at_o least_o wise_a indirect_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v make_v thereby_o unlawful_a and_o this_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n resolution_n and_o answer_n though_o all_o these_o particularity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o his_o breve_n but_o only_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o conscience_n to_o catholic_a man_n as_o it_o lie_v without_o distinction_n and_o what_o malicious_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o this_o may_v be_v think_v where_o sheep_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a occasion_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v i_o see_v not_o do_v english_a catholic_n any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o then_o that_o which_o all_o english_a subject_n both_o great_a &_o small_a learned_a &_o unlearned_a have_v do_v and_o practise_v from_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n â—ntill_o the_o tiâ—e_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o year_n let_v tâ—e_v answer_v to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n book_n oâ—_n report_v late_o set_v forth_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o shâ—w_o that_o in_o all_o those_o age_n 6._o recourse_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o like_a occasion_n without_o prejudice_n of_o subjects_n temporal_a duty_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n no_o one_o english_a christian_n king_n though_o they_o be_v many_o do_v ever_o absolute_o deny_v recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o other_o civil_a christianity_n or_o mix_v matter_n upon_o different_a occasion_n some_o restraint_n be_v sometime_o make_v from_o our_o first_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o by_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o answer_n be_v evident_o prove_v and_o much_o more_o throughout_o the_o whole_a â—anke_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n until_o his_o most_o renown_a progenitrix_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o royal_a right_n of_o both_o crown_n who_o be_v know_v scotland_n and_o repute_v throughout_o christendom_n to_o have_v die_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v abandon_v that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a doubt_n of_o make_v she_o away_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o great_a christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o potent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o spain_n france_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n commonwealth_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n diminution_n of_o honour_n peril_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o subject_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a thereof_o the_o say_a sea_n or_o general_a pastor_n do_v interpose_v his_o judgement_n declaration_n or_o decision_n in_o such_o affair_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n this_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o christendom_n from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o no_o where_o more_o than_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o practice_n live_v and_o die_v all_o our_o forefather_n and_o our_o noble_a king_n that_o be_v our_o sovereign_n all_o our_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v our_o pastor_n all_o our_o great_a counselor_n and_o lawyer_n that_o by_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n govern_v the_o land_n all_o our_o nobility_n gentry_n priests_z &_o laity_n do_v so_o as_o if_o now_o this_o be_v houlden_v for_o a_o malicious_a trick_n oâ—_n the_o devil_n dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n his_o sovereignty_n crown_n dignity_n
necessary_a to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a justice._n and_o to_o demand_v resolution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o catholic_a christian_a king_n from_o their_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o else_o where_o large_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o several_a book_n write_v late_o of_o that_o argument_n and_o as_o the_o english_a catholic_n be_v desirous_a to_o exhibit_v unto_o their_o king_n all_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o temporal_a matter_n so_o be_v they_o desirous_a also_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n towards_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o govern_v they_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o one_o oath_n be_v not_o consult_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o &_o the_o other_o be_v with_o pope_n paulus_n the_o five_o not_o somuch_o for_o his_o particular_a and_o personal_a judgement_n in_o divinity_n though_o it_o be_v great_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a assistancâ—_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o and_o all_o other_o in_o that_o place_n for_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o particular_a obligation_n that_o all_o catholic_n christian_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o authority_n receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o i_o suppose_v m._n barlow_n in_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n and_o person_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v or_o think_v it_o good_a deal_n or_o lawful_a proceed_n if_o when_o he_o set_v our_o a_o proclamation_n his_o subject_n shall_v demand_v what_o skill_n in_o law_n or_o divinity_n he_o have_v for_o avouch_v â—he_v same_o and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o this_o king_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v obey_v no_o less_o than_o he_o iâ—_n her_o day_n even_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a although_o i_o think_v that_o the_o never_o study_v divinity_n it_o follow_v in_o m._n barlow_n ibidem_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la say_v he_o who_o absolve_v the_o queen_n subject_n â—rom_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la sed_fw-la nimis_fw-la credulus_fw-la religious_a and_o learned_a but_o too_o easy_a of_o belief_n but_o of_o this_o paulus_n quintus_n who_o have_v interâ—â—cted_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n to_o swear_v their_o obedience_n either_o for_o his_o divinity_n or_o piety_n we_o have_v hear_v nothing_o whereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v so_o much_o good_a as_o you_o may_v of_o his_o holiness_n in_o both_o point_n his_o profession_n be_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n but_o rather_o of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n before_o god_n do_v choose_v he_o to_o the_o place_n &_o dignity_n where_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n also_o in_o the_o other_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o obligation_n in_o that_o high_a office_n and_o have_v moreover_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o in_o all_o science_n to_o consult_v withal_o when_o matter_n of_o weight_n do_v occur_v as_o this_o poor_a exception_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o learning_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o good_a witness_n of_o his_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n let_v his_o holiness_n life_n and_o action_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o we_o know_v they_o be_v by_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o curious_o pry_v into_o not_o only_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o in_o rome_n itself_o where_o many_o do_v go_v to_o certify_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a point_n and_o do_v depart_v much_o edify_v thereby_o and_o sundry_a of_o they_o convert_v daily_o by_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o before_o they_o hear_v whereof_o myself_o among_o other_o can_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n that_o have_v see_v the_o effect_n hereof_o in_o sundry_a of_o our_o nation_n as_o other_o can_v say_v the_o like_a by_o they_o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o know_v speak_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o life_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o blemish_n of_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o public_a voice_n quintus_fw-la &_o testimony_n how_o well_o it_o have_v be_v deserve_v of_o m._n barlow_n &_o his_o matesâ—_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o next_o neighbour_n or_o such_o as_o know_v they_o best_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o catholic_n themselves_o nimis_fw-la credulus_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o doctâ—s_n as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a accusation_n so_o be_v it_o speak_v and_o utter_v without_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o small_a credit_n as_o come_v from_o one_o that_o be_v find_v so_o full_a of_o untruth_n in_o most_o of_o his_o allegation_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v so_o many_o example_n and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v scarce_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o bring_v witness_n and_o much_o less_o without_o they_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o more_o large_a impertinency_n of_o m._n barlow_n concern_v this_o pope_n his_o skill_n in_o divinity_n setdown_o in_o these_o word_n take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o who_o successor_n he_o be_v style_v ibidem_fw-la and_o s._n paulâ—_n who_o name_n he_o have_v borrow_v have_v their_o divinity_n indeed_o by_o inâ—â—sâ—â—n_n but_o their_o write_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o peter_n we_o know_v and_o paul_n we_o know_v to_o be_v singular_a dâ—uines_n but_o who_o be_v this_o barlow_n no_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v â—amous_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a say_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o then_o be_v his_o labour_n his_o sermon_n his_o treatise_n his_o commentary_n his_o epistle_n theological_a his_o doctrinal_a determination_n his_o judicial_a decisâ—â—s_n all_o which_o be_v usual_a attractive_n to_o draw_v a_o opinion_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a resoluer_n so_o he_o but_o sir_n stay_v your_o mastership_n these_o be_v no_o sound_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o certainty_n of_o resolution_n upon_o in_o a_o magistrate_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v but_o rather_o the_o promise_a assistance_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o same_o and_o how_o many_o have_v write_v sermon_n treatise_n commentary_n epistle_n determination_n and_o decision_n and_o do_v write_v daily_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ascribe_v not_o this_o certainty_n albeit_o the_o last_o two_o for_o determination_n and_o decision_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o holiness_n have_v maâ—â—_n many_o in_o his_o day_n and_o those_o very_a profound_a and_o learned_a have_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o diverse_a great_a affair_n as_o the_o world_n know_v before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n whereto_o he_o ascend_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o favour_n or_o negotiation_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o great_a and_o rare_a virtue_n correspondent_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o ancient_a family_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o eminent_a office_n and_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n as_o of_o referendary_a in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o signatura_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_n of_o vice-legate_n in_o bologna_n of_o nuntius_n apostolicus_n into_o spain_n for_o most_o important_a matter_n and_o of_o auditor_n de_fw-fr camera_fw-la in_o all_o which_o charge_n and_o employment_n he_o gain_v such_o reputation_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o integrity_n that_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o of_o bless_a memory_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n whereto_o
only_o concern_v ciâ—ill_o obedience_n all_o which_o speech_n of_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o by_o hiâ—_n it_o be_v utter_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o impugn_v any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o diverse_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o impugn_a thereby_o so_o as_o a_o catholic_a man_n can_v admit_v the_o same_o without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o these_o ground_n do_v nothing_o impugn_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o ground_v be_v these_o his_o two_o ground_n impertinent_o bring_v in_o for_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n require_v the_o subject_n to_o swear_v not_o only_o affirmative_o that_o he_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o also_o negative_o against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o alâ—_n christendom_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n when_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o for_o his_o second_o ground_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n temporalibuâ—â—_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o though_o it_o be_v temporal_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o intrusion_n but_o give_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o most_o ample_a spiritual_a charge_n and_o commission_n deliver_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o govern_v of_o all_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a charge_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o power_n leave_v also_o whereby_o evil_a prince_n may_v be_v restayn_v from_o pervert_v their_o kingdom_n especial_o by_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o temporal_a intrusion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o say_v that_o for_o to_o do_v i_o a_o favour_n he_o will_v remit_v i_o to_o t._n m._n the_o elder_a to_o wit_n to_o thomas_n morton_n â—is_n full_a satisfaction_n part_n 3_o who_o he_o say_v i_o do_v fear_n as_o the_o rack_n who_o among_o many_o other_o have_v canuase_v say_v he_o this_o point_n in_o a_o confutation_n to_o the_o pope_n confusion_n i_o will_v to_o quit_v his_o favouâ—_n send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o say_v m._n morton_n again_o recanuase_v by_o i_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o two_o several_a book_n of_o answer_n canuase_v wherein_o so_o many_o notorious_a lie_n be_v charge_v and_o convince_v upon_o he_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o his_o confutation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n whereof_o this_o copesmate_n m._n barlow_n may_v well_o be_v one_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o just_o be_v shame_v therein_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v see_v one_o at_o least_o of_o my_o say_a book_n and_o the_o lie_v therein_o so_o open_o lay_v forth_o and_o press_v as_o he_o can_v but_o with_o impudence_n speak_v here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o remit_v i_o to_o m._n mortons_n canvas_n and_o that_o i_o â—eared_v it_o as_o the_o rack_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o m._n barlowes_n impugnation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n 67._o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n ground_v upon_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a eugen._n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ampliâ—u_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o devout_a father_n to_o a_o great_a pope_n all_o execution_n thereof_o not_o derive_v from_o either_o of_o these_o imply_v a_o tyranny_n import_v no_o right_a if_o upon_o divine_a law_n then_o either_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o old_a the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o theiâ—_n king_n â—2_n either_o unite_v to_o their_o priesthood_n by_o god_n or_o assume_v by_o themselves_o confess_v so_o by_o a_o jesuite_n that_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o priest_n not_o in_o the_o new_a for_o then_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o either_o when_o the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o matt._n 16._o or_o when_o that_o treble_v pasce_fw-la be_v enjoin_v he_o joan._n 21._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o this_o jurisdiction_n direct_o from_o christ_n and_o universal_o over_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o sai_z robert_z the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o robert_n his_o echo_n but_o only_o over_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o indirect_o and_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—â—â—_n nay_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o say_v sander_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n 13._o constant_a suffering_n &_o courageous_a attempt_n that_o power_n of_o suffer_v as_o the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n choose_v as_o the_o fit_a sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o himselve_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o then_o to_o suffer_v oppression_n under_o king_n not_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o rebellion_n and_o disloalty_n be_v the_o power_n apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o prince_n this_o be_v m._n barl._n his_o assault_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a both_o faithful_o and_o punctual_o in_o his_o own_o very_a word_n as_o my_o custom_n be_v &_o not_o contract_o and_o perfidious_o pervert_v as_o he_o every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v down_o i_o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o often_o i_o be_o force_v to_o complain_v as_o though_o they_o be_v my_o word_n indeed_o and_o now_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o impertinent_a stuff_n many_o falsity_n sundry_a great_a abuse_n misapplication_n and_o wrong_a sense_n from_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n who_o he_o cit_v inâ—â—io_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o cite_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o to_o a_o far_o different_a purpose_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o consideratione_n which_o particular_a quotation_n master_n barlow_n do_v pretermitt_v cite_v only_o bern._n ad_fw-la eugen._n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o find_v thereof_o more_o hard_a s._n bernard_n have_v write_v five_o book_n to_o eugenius_n second_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o priest_n be_v notable_o both_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v for_o first_o salmerons_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v 12._o synagoga_fw-la judaeorum_n dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mean_v that_o their_o power_n be_v but_o earthly_a their_o sacrifice_n earthly_a their_o promise_n and_o blessing_n earthly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n call_v the_o former_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a as_o most_o false_o &_o seditious_o m._n barlow_n here_o after_o m._n morton_n do_v aver_v but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n with_o the_o excellent_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n between_o kingly_a &_o priestly_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o say_a salmeron_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v also_o by_o sundry_a argument_n and_o one_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o king_n that_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v above_o princely_a in_o that_o people_n and_o much_o more_o among_o the_o christian_n so_o as_o here_o be_v notorious_a falsehood_n on_o m._n barlowes_n behalf_n barlow_n which_o be_v much_o the_o more_o
infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o we_o pretend_v beiâ—â—_n but_o humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a invention_n or_o ratâ—â—â—_n intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v exclude_v must_v needâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d mere_o civil_a no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v against_o any_o oâ—â—â—â—_n mere_a temporal_a prince_n that_o will_v usurp_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sovereign_n temporal_a right_n or_o crown_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o teach_v it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n indeed_o and_o not_o found_v in_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a then_o m._n barlow_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v against_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v place_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n derive_v from_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o no_o temporal_a prince_n be_v and_o the_o pretention_n of_o any_o mere_a temporal_a potentate_n therefore_o be_v the_o swear_n against_o the_o one_o but_o a_o civil_a obedience_n and_o the_o other_o a_o point_n belong_v to_o conscience_n and_o religion_n with_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o say_a power_n to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o now_o for_o answer_v this_o his_o last_o collection_n of_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o hiâ—_n cite_v have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v the_o concily_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v both_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n here_o cite_v as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n câ—iâ—_n sâ—_n congâ—egare_o concilâ—a_o falshoodâ—_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o gather_v counsel_n which_o he_o show_v to_o appertain_v &_o to_o have_v appertain_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o king_n and_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a counsel_n can_v not_o well_o be_v gather_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o power_n but_o of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o deposition_n of_o prince_n bâ—llarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o m._n barlowes_n assertion_n and_o quotation_n iâ—_n both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a about_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o argument_n of_o excommunication_n 8._o and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n as_o namely_o in_o his_o second_o and_o fiâ—th_v book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontis_fw-la he_o will_v find_v more_o ancient_a example_n at_o least_o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n assign_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o that_o bellarm._n begin_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadiuâ—_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n by_o pope_n innocentiâ—â—_n the_o first_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o time_n assign_v by_o m._n barlow_n and_o diverse_a other_o example_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o 1000_o year_n allot_v by_o doctor_n barkley_n the_o scottishman_n here_o allege_v as_o the_o excommunication_n of_o leo_n isauricuâ—_n surname_v the_o image-breaker_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o the_o example_n also_o of_o king_n chilperiâ—us_n of_o france_n by_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n the_o example_n also_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o that_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o as_o for_o the_o friar_n sigebert_n bring_v in_o here_o for_o a_o witness_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o monk_n for_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o friar_n be_v not_o institute_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o who_o be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n a_o novelty_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a calumniation_n calumniate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sigebert_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o though_o sigebert_n follow_v somewhat_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o do_v often_o speak_v partial_o concern_v the_o action_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o which_o many_o time_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o passion_n more_o than_o of_o reason_n and_o justice_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v such_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o belawfull_a in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plain_a contrary_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v that_o doctrine_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o authority_n as_o false_o m._n barlow_n do_v here_o affirm_v but_o only_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o call_v heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o vicious_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la pace_fw-la omnium_fw-la dixerim_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la noviâ—as_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la hâ—resis_fw-la necdum_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la emerserat_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la doceant_fw-la populum_fw-la quâ—d_a maliâ—_n regibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la debeâ—â—t_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v without_o offence_n of_o all_o this_o only_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o spâ—â—â—â—_n up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o they_o ought_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o evil_a prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o sigebert_n do_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d deposition_n of_o prince_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v for_o heresy_n bâ—â—_n only_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n be_v dâ—â—_n to_o vicious_a or_o cuill-living_a prince_n which_o be_v false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n indeed_o as_o for_o the_o four_o author_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o excommunicate_a henry_n the_o thiâ—d_o novellum_fw-la schisma_fw-la a_o new_a rent_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o this_o point_n he_o allege_v i_o will_v refer_v he_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v of_o late_a to_o m._n morton_n himself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a 104._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v return_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o evident_a a_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a falsity_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o clear_v his_o credit_n therein_o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la â—_z but_o relate_v only_o by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a angry_a epistle_n write_v by_o certain_a schismatical_a priest_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v command_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o robertâ—arle_n â—arle_z oâ—_n â—landers_n and_o his_o soldier_n new_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1102._o for_o their_o rebellious_a behavyour_fw-mi which_o passionate_a letter_n of_o they_o espencaâ—â—_n do_v only_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n falsifier_n express_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n of_o fight_v between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n though_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o plâ—ce_n by_o sundry_a example's_n both_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v temporal_a arm_n also_o when_o need_n &_o justice_n require_v so_o as_o this_o falsification_n must_v now_o fall_v aswell_o upon_o m._n barlow_n as_o upon_o m._n morton_n before_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o answer_n for_o his_o defence_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o for_o the_o last_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la sit_v by_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n from_o any_o violent_a censure_n though_o i_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o two_o chapter_n quote_v by_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o apologia_fw-la david_n yet_o seek_v â—urther_n into_o other_o book_n of_o he_o i_o find_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o doctor_n write_v out_o of_o note-booke_n of_o some_o brother_n and_o never_o see_v the_o place_n himself_o but_o though_o i_o find_v the_o word_n yet_o not_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v infer_v but_o whole_o pervert_v to_o another_o meaning_n for_o that_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o
of_o hellish_a crime_n never_o commit_v be_v speak_v without_o book_n upon_o no_o great_a ground_n then_o that_o he_o list_v to_o say_v and_o write_v so_o of_o she_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v his_o excessive_a praise_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v somewhat_o thereof_o again_o in_o the_o four_o point_n about_o her_o mortification_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n then_o of_o impotent_a and_o exorbitant_a rail_n albeit_o much_o be_v to_o be_v say_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o mean_a to_o loose_v time_n in_o the_o repeat_n thereof_o or_o injury_n the_o ear_n of_o grave_n and_o modest_a man_n with_o hear_v such_o contemptible_a matter_n it_o be_v revenge_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o understand_v by_o diverse_a way_n as_o i_o do_v that_o his_o own_o friend_n do_v condemn_v he_o and_o think_v contemptuous_o of_o he_o for_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o odious_a kind_n of_o writing_n and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v different_a from_o he_o in_o religion_n though_o they_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n that_o take_v such_o a_o course_n yet_o have_v i_o think_v good_a for_o this_o once_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o run_v his_o book_n over_o and_o to_o return_v he_o answer_v to_o other_o point_n though_o not_o to_o this_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o those_o other_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o none_o will_v marvel_v that_o he_o take_v so_o dishonest_a and_o impudent_a a_o course_n of_o virulent_a rail_n as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o mane_n or_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a queen_n elizabeth_n true_a it_o be_v that_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o use_v the_o phrase_n they_o in_o the_o case_n he_o do_v i_o note_v it_o as_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o word_n to_o wit_n sacrifice_v to_o ghost_n especial_o infernal_a himself_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o soul_n christianly_o depart_v or_o intercession_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v supernal_a ghost_n and_o not_o infernal_a by_o which_o occasion_n m._n barlow_n take_v matter_n to_o dilate_v himself_o much_o as_o he_o do_v willing_o when_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o dead_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n may_v also_o be_v use_v of_o christian_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 74._o especial_o say_v he_o it_o be_v use_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n and_o utter_v with_o a_o deprecatory_a parenthesis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o modesty_n ask_v leave_n for_o the_o passage_n thereof_o secret_o thereby_o insinuate_a that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v that_o which_o among_o the_o rhetoritian_n be_v call_v audax_fw-la metaphora_fw-la a_o bold_a metaphor_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v especial_o by_o audax_fw-la metaphora_fw-la and_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o licence_n in_o speech_n good_a reason_n allow_v to_o be_v large_a than_o other_o man_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o put_v difficulty_n in_o the_o phrase_n if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o his_o majesty_n but_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o audacious_a metaphor_n seem_v not_o so_o tolerable_a so_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suppose_v the_o former_a qualification_n i_o have_v no_o further_o controversy_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v note_v that_o the_o argument_n scrape_v together_o by_o m._n barlow_n chrisâ—ian_n for_o allowance_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o for_o that_o first_o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v by_o he_o though_o at_o random_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n &_o s._n basill_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o egyptians_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o point_n of_o their_o learning_n as_o may_v pious_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n to_o wit_v their_o moral_a doctrine_n history_n philosophy_n example_n sentence_n comparison_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o certain_a new_a profane_a companion_n of_o our_o age_n have_v do_v i_o mean_v castalio_n and_o other_o call_z god_n jupiter_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n diana_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o do_v the_o other_o example_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o proof_n and_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o profane_a use_n trifle_n makâ—_n anything_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o but_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o paper_n without_o utility_n for_o what_o make_v it_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o s._n paul_n navigation_n to_o rome_n 11._o do_v say_v that_o the_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o go_v have_v for_o his_o badge_n the_o sign_n of_o â—astor_n and_o pollux_n the_o child_n of_o jupiter_n according_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o gentility_n or_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 4._o do_v name_n these_o chain_n of_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n which_o word_n of_o chain_n &_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o poet_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o pagan_a phrase_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v use_v also_o in_o our_o divinity_n i_o pretermit_v his_o idle_a bring_n in_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o use_v half_o a_o verse_n of_o aratus_n a_o heathen_a poet_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n house_n of_o the_o ariopaguse_n in_o athens_n 28._o as_o also_o nazianzen_n &_o origen_n for_o use_v the_o two_o proverb_n orci_fw-la galea_fw-la &_o plutonis_fw-la cassis_fw-la for_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o similitude_n at_o all_o with_o the_o phrase_n in_o controversy_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n mane_n for_o that_o this_o be_v heathenish_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o word_n to_o wit_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o of_o inâ—ernall_a spirit_n and_o apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o the_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o christian_a soul_n decease_v contain_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o those_o other_o poetical_a word_n use_v to_o no_o such_o end_n by_o the_o christian_a author_n nor_o be_v that_o worth_a the_o answer_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o justus_n baronius_n not_o long_o since_o convert_v from_o calvin_n sect_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o recount_v his_o journey_n through_o millaynâ—_n he_o say_v that_o among_o other_o relic_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o shrine_n where_o the_o mane_n ambrosij_n iunioris_fw-la borrhâ—maei_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o memory_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o young_a ambrose_n to_o wit_n cardinal_n borrhâ—maeus_n which_o m._n barlow_n think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n against_o i_o but_o indeed_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o nowsoever_o this_o man_n new_o convert_v from_o be_v a_o protestant_n do_v use_v also_o some_o part_n of_o m._n barlâ—â—â—s_n audax_fw-la metaphora_fw-la which_o he_o very_o well_o approve_v and_o that_o this_o word_n manes_n be_v use_v alone_o may_v metaphorical_o have_v some_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o relic_n or_o memory_n of_o man_n depart_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o whole_a phrase_n of_o parent_n be_v manâ—aâ—_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o mane_n of_o any_o body_n depart_v whicâ—_n be_v not_o use_v or_o permit_v in_o catholic_a religion_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o relic_n or_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n dead_a but_o only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o if_o they_o stand_v iâ—_n need_v thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o virtue_n §._o ii_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o point_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n mortification_n and_o peâ—nances_n voluntary_o â—aken_v here_o in_o this_o life_n whereof_o i_o say_v by_o just_a occasion_n give_v that_o if_o the_o old_a platform_n of_o saint_n live_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o vain_a as_o much_o fast_n continual_a prayer_n daily_a
also_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o recreate_v prince_n &_o great_a man_n by_o pleasant_a speech_n and_o final_o also_o he_o that_o jest_v with_o a_o deprave_a vain_a he_o tell_v how_o that_o master_n t._n m._n may_v with_o credit_n be_v call_v a_o sycophant_n in_o the_o three_o first_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o last_o say_v he_o for_o that_o sycophancy_n must_v be_v clanculum_fw-la and_o without_o witness_n but_o t.m._n use_v this_o sycophancy_n open_o even_o by_o the_o censurer_n confession_n when_o his_o majesty_n take_v his_o repast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o so_o that_o the_o party_n be_v know_v and_o the_o tale_n open_o tell_v he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sycophant_n say_v m._n barlow_n but_o i_o will_v first_o demaud_v of_o he_o where_o he_o find_v that_o the_o word_n clanculun_n or_o secret_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sychophant_n for_o that_o the_o first_o &_o prime_a signification_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v open_o repugn_v for_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v in_o this_o place_n such_o delatores_fw-la ficuum_fw-la or_o sycophant_n in_o athens_n be_v honourable_a magistrate_n that_o do_v accuse_v public_o and_o second_o in_o application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o false_a accuser_n &_o malicious_a forge_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o such_o restraint_n that_o it_o must_v be_v secret_a by_o any_o author_n set_v down_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o henriâ—â—s_n stâ—phanus_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sycâ—ophant_n or_o sychophancy_n to_o such_o secrecy_n â—â—_o here_o m._n barlow_n assign_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a forge_a malicious_a crime_n albeit_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o private_a place_n and_o auditory_a while_o his_o majesty_n take_v his_o repast_n either_o by_o day_n or_o night_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n there_o calumniate_v in_o their_o absence_n there_o will_v not_o want_v also_o this_o circumstance_n of_o clanculary_a calumniation_n if_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o necessary_a but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o another_o point_n touch_v by_o m._n barlow_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v somewhat_o pleasant_a &_o to_o recreate_v his_o reader_n with_o certain_a jest_n though_o with_o little_a grace_n as_o you_o will_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o jest_n be_v these_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o word_n sycophancy_n be_v derive_v of_o fig_n as_o now_o you_o have_v understand_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o diverse_a story_n of_o fig_n some_o sweet_a some_o sour_a some_o pleasant_a some_o ungrateful_a some_o poison_a and_o the_o like_a and_o under_o this_o mâ—eaphor_n he_o will_v show_v we_o what_o fig_n t._n m._n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v pâ—rhappes_o represent_v unto_o his_o majesty_n at_o his_o table_n for_o his_o better_a recreation_n and_o pastime_n contemn_v as_o namely_o first_o diverse_a story_n of_o popish_a feign_a miracle_n as_o that_o say_v m._n barlow_n of_o s._n denis_n in_o france_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o behead_v carry_v his_o own_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o it_o be_v strike_v of_o and_o of_o clement_n the_o first_o who_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o be_v find_v a_o little_a chapel_n ready_o build_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v and_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n of_o neâ—caesarea_n who_o staâ—â—e_n be_v stick_v down_o by_o he_o at_o the_o bank_n side_n keep_v the_o river_n from_o overflow_a the_o bank_n and_o present_o spring_v up_o and_o spread_v it_o sâ—lf_o into_o a_o nâ—ighty_a tree_n thus_o he_o condemn_v as_o you_o see_v our_o credulity_n in_o believe_v these_o miracle_n but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o this_o little_a learned_a university_n anâ—_n their_o proctor_n m._n barlow_n what_o more_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o not_o believe_v these_o and_o other_o like_a recount_a miracle_n then_o in_o believe_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o infidel_n in_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o worst_a christian_n but_o to_o believe_v be_v more_o hard_a and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o few_o man_n be_v it_o humane_a or_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v require_v second_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a miracle_n not_o recount_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o propose_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o good_a and_o probable_a author_n every_o pious_a mind_n will_v rather_o incline_v to_o give_v they_o credit_n than_o scoff_n â—t_z they_o as_o heretic_n do_v for_o that_o the_o scoff_a at_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o impugn_v show_v but_o a_o profane_a audacious_a and_o lucianicall_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o scoff_n so_o at_o these_o three_o miracle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n of_o s._n device_n s._n clement_n &_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n surname_v by_o ancient_a writer_n thaumaturgus_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o greaâ—nes_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o be_v it_o perhaps_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n reason_n or_o use_v of_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o in_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v no_o miracle_n what_o then_o do_v they_o pass_v perhaps_o god_n power_n to_o do_v they_o this_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v what_o then_o have_v he_o any_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o avow_v the_o contrary_a and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a this_o i_o presume_v he_o can_v say_v whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v diverse_a author_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o if_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v believe_v many_o thing_n of_o fact_n by_o humane_a faith_n for_o that_o some_o one_o probable_a historiographer_n either_o christian_n or_o profane_a do_v recount_v the_o same_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o scoff_v at_o we_o for_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v testife_v by_o many_o author_n as_o for_o example_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n denys_n of_o carry_v his_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v testify_v by_o nicephorus_n calixtus_n a_o grecian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o history_n and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o by_o simon_n metaphrastes_n another_o grecian_a before_o he_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n denis_n and_o before_o he_o again_o by_o hildewinus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n denis_n by_o paris_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o allege_v also_o a_o other_o author_n elder_a than_o himself_o name_v lysbius_n that_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o his_o write_n and_o some_o other_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o which_o the_o say_a hildewinus_n gather_v together_o boâ—h_o out_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n at_o the_o request_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n clement_n the_o other_o miracle_n also_o of_o saint_n clement_n the_o first_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o anchor_n about_o his_o neck_n but_o not_o with_o a_o millstone_n as_o m._n barlow_n have_v devise_v and_o that_o the_o sea_n go_v three_o mile_n back_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n here_o object_v by_o m._n barlow_n millstone_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foresay_a two_o greek_a author_n nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o histor._n cap._n 18._o and_o metaphrastes_n in_o vita_fw-la clementis_fw-la but_o by_o s._n gregory_n of_o tower_n also_o that_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cap._n 35._o &_o 36._o and_o no_o less_o the_o three_o of_o s._n gregory_n neocaesarea_n gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n thaumaturgus_n that_o he_o pich_v his_o staff_n upon_o a_o bank_n side_n and_o keep_v the_o river_n from_o overflow_a be_v write_v and_o testify_v at_o large_a not_o only_o by_o the_o say_v necephorus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o but_o by_o a_o far_o more_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o by_o s._n gregoâ—y_n nyssen_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n which_o say_v holy_a man_n have_v write_v the_o admirable_a life_n at_o large_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n well_o near_o 1300._o year_n ago_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o work_n from_o the_o page_n 918._o to_o 949._o and_o s._n basil_n himself_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 29._o have_v touch_v the_o same_o and_o after_o repetition_n of_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n
he_o end_v thus_o sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la peâ—longum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la viri_fw-la percensere_fw-la miracula_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v overlong_o to_o recyte_v all_o his_o miracle_n who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o be_v call_v a_o second_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o truth_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n here_o than_o you_o see_v what_o ground_n &_o just_a cause_n m._n barlow_n have_v to_o scoff_n at_o these_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v with_o like_a ground_n and_o spirit_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o new_a mint_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o lady_n of_o hales_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n francis_n the_o life_n of_o â—â—â—â—rius_fw-la of_o m._n garnets_n countenance_n in_o a_o straw_n with_o all_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o sport_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o lust_n of_o speak_v evil_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o may_v any_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n scoff_n at_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o these_o here_o allege_v and_o scorn_v at_o by_o this_o minister_n as_o the_o multiply_a of_o loaf_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n a_o hatchet_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o a_o handle_n with_o the_o like_a which_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a against_o m._n sutcliffe_n and_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n next_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o other_o fig_n and_o come_v to_o scoff_n at_o diverse_a indulgence_n that_o do_v pardon_n foolery_n say_v he_o enormous_a sin_n for_o innumerable_a year_n upon_o sweet_a condition_n as_o for_o kiss_v two_o iron_n cross_n at_o saint_n peter_n church_n door_n 500_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o look_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o penny_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v for_o 1400._o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o behold_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o s._n john_n lateran_n steeple_n 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o other_o like_a â—oyes_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o those_o that_o live_v at_o rome_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o himself_o cite_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n indulg_n rom._n libre_fw-la but_o where_o that_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v whether_o print_v or_o write_v where_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o or_o with_o what_o authority_n he_o tell_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o part_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o hear_v of_o what_o these_o good_a fellow_n to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o deceive_v other_o man_n may_v have_v devise_v to_o themselves_o in_o england_n or_o else_o where_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suspect_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n devise_v a_o book_n not_o long_o ago_o who_o title_n be_v catechismus_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la &_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o in_o their_o name_n full_o fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o ignorances_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o rochel_n by_o they_o that_o have_v devise_v it_o they_o can_v not_o get_v it_o there_o print_v the_o argument_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o the_o fraud_n so_o manifest_a and_o yet_o now_o do_v i_o see_v it_o often_o allege_v by_o protestant_a writer_n against_o they_o and_o namely_o by_o thomas_n rogers_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n of_o 39_o protestant_n article_n so_o as_o one_o way_n or_o other_o these_o people_n will_v ever_o make_v themselves_o matter_n for_o exclaym_v against_o we_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a or_o never_o so_o malicious_o invent_v or_o pervert_v and_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n in_o good_a earnest_n whether_o he_o do_v think_v indeed_o these_o particular_n to_o be_v true_a which_o here_o so_o confident_o he_o have_v set_v down_o about_o the_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o he_o number_v for_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o mucâ—_n less_o in_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o slander_n which_o immediate_o follow_v bely_v to_o wit_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n quartuâ—_n grant_v forty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n to_o he_o that_o will_v say_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o make_n consist_v of_o about_o forty_o five_o word_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o thesame_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o reason_n by_o himself_o allege_v why_o it_o be_v grant_v convince_v â—he_n same_o of_o a_o manifest_a lie_n &_o fiction_n â—08â—_n which_o reason_n be_v â—or_a because_o his_o catholic_n qâ—â—â—h_o he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o the_o protestant_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a than_o they_o &_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o name_n of_o protestant_n know_v in_o the_o world_n in_o pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la time_n nor_o a_o good_a while_n after_o for_o that_o there_o pass_v four_o pope_n between_o he_o and_o leo_fw-la decimus_fw-la under_o who_o luther_n begin_v &_o under_o he_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n so_o as_o sixtus_n quartus_n can_v not_o have_v that_o consideration_n of_o protestant_n in_o his_o indulgence_n which_o m._n barlow_n have_v devise_v and_o will_v any_o learned_a man_n fall_v into_o such_o absurdyty_n and_o so_o show_v his_o ignorance_n both_o in_o thing_n &_o time_n again_o in_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n to_o this_o calumniation_n he_o utter_v two_o or_o three_o gross_a untruth_n which_o be_v inexcusable_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o pope_n do_v pardon_v enormous_a sin_n for_o innumerable_a year_n upon_o sweet_a condition_n for_o first_o they_o pardon_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o by_o indulgence_n and_o much_o less_o enormous_a sin_n for_o that_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o every_o man_n know_v that_o have_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o learning_n therein_o do_v reach_v only_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remit_v and_o not_o of_o sin_n itself_o which_o cannot_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o profess_v learning_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v fain_o â—eeme_v to_o do_v will_v either_o err_v â—oe_o gross_o or_o wilful_o as_o here_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v better_o our_o doctrine_n herein_o he_o may_v read_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n and_o francis_n suarez_n in_o their_o learned_a book_n of_o this_o argument_n &_o by_o they_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o see_v his_o own_o error_n &_o acknowledge_v it_o also_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n now_o then_o see_v that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o m._n barlâ—w_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v only_o speak_v either_o upon_o heresy_n and_o false_a relation_n or_o of_o error_n ignorance_n or_o malicious_a fiction_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consider_v how_o unworthy_a a_o argument_n this_o be_v for_o m._n barley_n his_o little_a university_n to_o treat_v by_o scoff_v before_o his_o majesty_n at_o his_o repâ—st_n much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v treat_v substantial_o and_o grave_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n the_o principal_a question_n about_o this_o affair_n to_o wit_n what_o ample_a authority_n christian_a priesthood_n have_v to_o remit_v siâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o world_n whereof_o s._n chrysostom_n book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotis_fw-la prove_v that_o christ_n tribunal_n in_o heaven_n have_v submit_v itself_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n unâ—o_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n upon_o earth_n will_v have_v yield_v they_o ample_a and_o grave_a matter_n as_o also_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n treatise_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o question_n also_o that_o follow_v after_o this_o whether_o after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n forgive_v there_o remain_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v satisfy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o either_o by_o satisfactory_a work_n here_o or_o by_o fire_n there_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o well_o ponder_v for_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o â—one_n can_v avoid_v their_o part_n therein_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o diverse_a trâ—atises_n as_o of_o origen_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n that_o handle_v the_o question_n at_o large_a this_o than_o have_v benâ—_n to_o some_o purpose_n to_o be_v treat_v before_o his_o majesty_n but_o those_o other_o trifle_a â—oyeâ—_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o
steeple_n and_o the_o like_a be_v unfit_a both_o for_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n and_o presence_n but_o now_o he_o do_v insinuate_v further_o that_o some_o other_o fig_n also_o be_v exhibit_v now_o &_o then_o in_o that_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d bitter_a than_o these_o babble_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o powder-traitour_n and_o absolve_a they_o by_o the_o jesuit_n those_o dreadful_a cruel_a position_n also_o say_v he_o of_o pope_n depose_v king_n expose_v they_o to_o murder_v incyte_v their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o determine_v such_o parricide_n be_v to_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o what_o a_o excellent_a vain_a both_o pope_n hâ—â—e_n in_o fig_a each_o other_o away_o by_o poison_n and_o jesuit_n too_o as_o the_o priest_n relate_v in_o dispatch_v with_o such_o pleasant_a pill_n any_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mere_a calunniation_n and_o malicious_a malediction_n unworthy_a either_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o i_o as_o also_o that_o insulse_fw-la insolency_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v those_o odious_a word_n against_o all_o of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n o_o romanistae_fw-la seruum_fw-la pecus_fw-la o_o romanist_n slavish_a beastsâ—_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n this_o insolency_n of_o the_o malapert_v minister_n as_o if_o it_o have_v some_o allowance_n from_o his_o majesty_n for_o that_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v it_o &_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o about_o this_o point_n of_o adulation_n whereunto_o also_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o much_o talk_v of_o at_o this_o present_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o be_v that_o these_o new_a master_n of_o the_o little_a university_n and_o other_o their_o friend_n have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v valiant_a man_n in_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o will_v perform_v great_a exploit_n therein_o if_o beside_o their_o university_n &_o cathedral_n church_n they_o have_v some_o special_a college_n of_o writer_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o man_n say_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o chelsey_n writer_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v assign_v thereunto_o both_o situation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o other_o great_a help_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o out_o of_o a_o most_o honourable_a respect_n for_o advance_v learning_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o this_o will_n not_o serve_v though_o there_o be_v twenty_o college_n more_o apply_v to_o this_o end_n except_o his_o majesty_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o new_a cause_n to_o write_v oâ—_n â—or_a oâ—_n this_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n albeyt_v they_o multiply_v book_n never_o so_o fast_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o write_v with_o credit_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o founder_n for_o that_o falsity_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o falsehood_n nor_o one_o untruth_n but_o by_o another_o and_o consequent_o their_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v their_o multuply_v of_o writer_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v but_o to_o multiply_v their_o own_o disgrace_n whereof_o some_o scantling_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o two_o book_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v go_v â—orth_o on_o the_o catholic_a side_n to_o wit_n the_o reckon_a with_o m._n morton_n and_o the_o search_v of_o francis_n walsingham_n wherein_o the_o proper_a argument_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v treat_v about_o true_a or_o false_a writing_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o say_a designment_n shall_v go_v forward_o i_o think_v our_o english_a catholic_n will_v be_v glad_a thereof_o first_o for_o that_o it_o will_v honour_v not_o a_o little_a their_o cause_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o weapon_n for_o the_o beside_o the_o foresaid_a university_n school_n &_o church_n they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v yet_o further_o furniture_n for_o their_o defence_n second_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o foreign_a catholic_n prince_n hear_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o zeal_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o assist_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o erection_n of_o some_o house_n or_o college_n for_o english_a catholic_a writer_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o three_o it_o may_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v that_o this_o little_a university_n of_o protestant_a writer_n will_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n sake_n deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o catholic_a book_n write_v in_o answer_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o not_o so_o subject_a to_o loss_n danger_n and_o vexation_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—therto_o they_o have_v be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v write_v modest_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a unjust_a matterâ—_n to_o open_v as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o fence_n and_o yet_o to_o forbid_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o try_v their_o manhood_n and_o skill_n with_o they_o or_o as_o if_o propose_v a_o goal_n for_o runner_n they_o will_v bind_v the_o leg_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v run_v with_o they_o but_o four_a and_o last_o our_o greater's_n help_n of_o all_o will_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o part_n have_v be_v touch_v be_v invite_v by_o this_o occasion_n to_o read_v some_o book_n of_o both_o side_n will_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o great_a capacity_n enlighten_v with_o god_n grace_n discover_v in_o time_n where_o truth_n and_o where_o falsity_n remain_v where_o substance_n or_o fraud_n be_v stand_v upon_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v or_o wish_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o our_o cause_n about_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o humble_a petition_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n by_o catholic_n whether_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n or_o not_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o contention_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n chap._n four_o as_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o good_a talon_n that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o flâ—tering_v the_o memory_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o dead_a and_o his_o majesty_n live_v so_o now_o there_o ensue_v another_o large_a treatise_n of_o he_o that_o show_v his_o iniquity_n and_o virulent_a humour_n of_o most_o bitter_a calumniation_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n for_o make_v humble_a supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n after_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o some_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o toleration_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n which_o petition_n though_o propose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o never_o so_o much_o humility_n and_o prostrate_a subjection_n of_o the_o petitioner_n and_o many_o most_o forcible_a and_o apparent_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n need_v defend_v it_o for_o a_o supreme_a height_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o have_v hope_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o same_o 112._o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n that_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o they_o direct_o do_v expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o we_o his_o majesty_n most_o best_o and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o charge_n this_o be_v especial_o if_o you_o cut_v of_o the_o second_o part_n as_o you_o must_v do_v to_o wit_n text_n equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n best_a subject_n for_o this_o be_v never_o demand_v in_o the_o petition_n of_o catholic_n &_o much_o less_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o expect_v and_o least_o of_o all_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v demand_v also_o to_o share_v equal_o with_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o benefice_n which_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o self_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o or_o of_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n with_o that_o equality_n which_o here_o they_o be_v make_v to_o have_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o petition_n then_o be_v only_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o moderate_a toleration_n of_o
and_o defy_v this_o communion_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o have_v set_v forth_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o repeat_v yea_o caluinian_a and_o zwinglian_n minister_n themselves_o be_v witness_n hereof_o in_o many_o of_o their_o treatise_n as_o namely_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n 1578._o who_o confess_v that_o their_o difference_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v about_o justification_n freewill_n the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o god_n election_n of_o his_o child_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o de_fw-fr multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la levis_fw-la momenti_fw-la articulis_fw-la &_o of_o many_o more_o article_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v evident_a 24._o for_o that_o joannes_n sturmius_fw-la another_o zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n add_v other_o controversy_n as_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a add_v also_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v the_o protestant_a caluinian_a church_n of_o england_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n for_o heretical_a and_o their_o martyr_n for_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conform_v to_o these_o their_o write_n be_v their_o do_n and_o proceed_n with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v dominion_n for_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o cohabitation_n nor_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o marriage_n between_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o well_o know_v who_o have_v live_v or_o do_v live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o one_o side_n now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o purytan_n of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v divers_a time_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o catholic_a english_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n against_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n between_o protestant_n and_o purytan_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o of_o any_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n thereof_o but_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n religion_n between_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v find_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o house_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o if_o one_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o must_v necessary_o remain_v in_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o and_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o the_o survey_v ofpretend_v holy_a discipline_n make_v as_o they_o say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n as_o also_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o purytan_n write_v by_o o._n o._n of_o emanuel_n print_v 1603._o and_o other_o like_o book_n but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o use_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n rogers_n minister_n and_o chaplin_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o his_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n express_v in_o 39_o article_n upon_o the_o year_n 1607._o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o say_a lord_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n though_o partial_o against_o the_o discontent_a brethren_n he_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o yet_o set_v down_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o importance_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversye_n between_o they_o 9_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o about_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n as_o m._n barlow_n pretend_v but_o about_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o they_o be_v compryze_v say_v they_o william_n in_o the_o book_n oâ—_n god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o oâ—_n such_o importance_n that_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o affâ—ard_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o childish_a toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v or_o say_v now_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v difference_n in_o religion_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v or_o that_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o yet_o further_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o relate_v by_o m._n rogers_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o say_v they_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o well-willer_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n or_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o protestant_n shall_v never_o have_v till_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o write_v and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o placeâ—_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v more_o than_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n yea_o a_o part_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o about_o which_o they_o contend_v what_o protervity_n be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o further_o within_o two_o page_n after_o again_o they_o do_v explayne_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o in_o particular_a say_n our_o controversy_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n be_v to_o buyld_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o be_v these_o point_n also_o not_o substantial_a nor_o any_o way_n touch_v religion_n but_o ceremony_n harken_v then_o yet_o further_o what_o they_o do_v infer_v upon_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o these_o point_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o say_v they_o a_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d least_o wise_a no_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o but_o titular_a christian_n &_o no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o and_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n continue_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o lie_v when_o i_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n yield_v to_o a_o conference_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n concern_v their_o difference_n of_o religion_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o precedent_a member_n touch_v by_o the_o puritan_n to_o witâ—_n that_o their_o strife_n be_v for_o a_o true_a ministry_n &_o a_o lawful_a government_n thereof_o expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o for_o obtain_v the_o first_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n must_v be_v put_v down_o &_o for_o the_o second_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n &_o queen_n must_v leave_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n to_o wit_n their_o presbytery_n as_o m._n rogers_n expond_v their_o word_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a point_n neither_o in_o all_o this_o but_o only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a life_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a head_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v teach_v administration_n of_o
first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o foresay_a king_n senacherib_n son_n to_o salmanasar_n be_v return_v much_o exasperate_v from_o jury_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o evil_a success_n which_o there_o he_o have_v do_v promulgate_v a_o edict_n that_o such_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v the_o story_n say_v that_o toby_n notwithstanding_o this_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v bury_v they_o by_o night_n senacherib_n yea_o and_o leave_v also_o on_o day_n his_o dinner_n and_o the_o guest_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o for_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o jew_n slay_v in_o the_o street_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o neighbous_a see_v the_o peril_n thereof_o do_v reprehend_v he_o for_o adventure_v upon_o so_o great_a danger_n say_v to_o himâ—_n that_o himself_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o bury_v man_n before_o the_o story_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v he_o but_o also_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o same_o say_v 9_o sed_fw-la tobias_n plùs_fw-la timens_fw-la deum_fw-la quam_fw-la regem_fw-la rapiebat_fw-la corpora_fw-la occisorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o toby_n feat_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n do_v take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o street_n hide_v they_o in_o his_o house_n and_o bury_v they_o at_o mydnight_n second_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o twelth_n chapter_n discover_v himself_o unto_o toby_n together_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o his_o action_n with_o he_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o his_o deed_n of_o charity_n of_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v be_v grateful_a unto_o almighty_a god_n 12._o quando_fw-la craâ—as_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la &_o sepeliebas_fw-la mortous_a &_o derelinquebas_fw-la prandium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la obtuli_fw-la â—â—ationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la acceptus_fw-la eras_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la tentatio_fw-la probaret_fw-la te_fw-la when_o thou_o do_v pray_v with_o tear_n and_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o temptation_n shall_v try_v thou_o angel_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n against_o m._n barlow_n that_o be_v no_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o must_v we_o account_v he_o for_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o false_a angel_n if_o the_o other_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a angel_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a whether_o of_o these_o angel_n deserve_v most_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o whether_o for_o a_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v more_o secure_a to_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v contraries_n the_o one_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o toby_n be_v not_o iustifyable_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o acceptable_a also_o and_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n as_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v the_o one_o determine_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o toby_n be_v reprehensible_a in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o â—_z the_o other_o say_v he_o do_v very_o well_o in_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o angel_n be_v the_o good_a and_o which_o the_o bad_a m._n barlow_n will_v on_o his_o part_n perhaps_o say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o toby_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o he_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n toby_n but_o only_o hagiographum_fw-la a_o holy_a ancient_a writing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v though_o not_o in_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n which_o have_v endure_v and_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o take_v for_o true_a so_o many_o age_n boâ—h_v before_o and_o after_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v and_o m._n barlow_n can_v alleadg_n one_o authentical_a author_n or_o holy_a man_n before_o these_o our_o time_n that_o ever_o say_v this_o story_n be_v false_a or_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v though_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o we_o see_v it_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n not_o only_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o christendom_n be_v present_a i_o mean_v that_o of_o trent_n 4._o but_o by_o another_o council_n also_o above_o 1000_o year_n before_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n 47._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a 8._o and_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o this_o book_n as_o do_v sundry_a other_o father_n ancient_a than_o he_o as_o s._n ambrose_n 2._o that_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o toby_n contain_v twenty_o four_o whole_a chapter_n s._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o avarice_n yea_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a also_o himself_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o mortaliâ—_n and_o this_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o after_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n isiodoâ—us_n cassiodorus_n and_o other_o whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o s._n augustin_n time_n and_o before_o this_o book_n be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n now_o to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o there_o go_v no_o less_o in_o the_o matter_n his_o assertion_n be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v true_a scripture_n let_v his_o poor_a sheep_n of_o lincoln_n think_v well_o of_o it_o for_o other_o man_n will_v beware_v how_o they_o venture_v so_o much_o with_o he_o but_o now_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_o further_a what_o holy_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v think_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o toby_n 13._o whether_o it_o be_v justifiable_a or_o no._n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la have_v these_o word_n tobias_n sepeliendo_fw-la mortuos_fw-la deum_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la teste_fw-la angelo_n commendatur_fw-la tobias_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o by_o bury_v the_o dead_a he_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n repeat_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o sentence_n again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o his_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n both_o in_o believe_v the_o good_a angel_n and_o esteem_v that_o good_a work_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a which_o m._n barlow_n by_o contempt_n call_v a_o civil_a courtesy_n to_o have_v merit_v with_o god_n ambr._n and_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v any_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o captivity_n commend_v high_o holy_a toby_n for_o neglect_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o charitable_a work_n 1._o ille_fw-la interdicto_fw-la non_fw-la revocabatur_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la incitabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o that_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n from_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o rather_o be_v thereby_o incyte_v the_o more_o to_o do_v the_o same_o erat_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—na_n for_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o mercy_n s._n cyprian_n also_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n long_o before_o s._n ambâ—ose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n extol_v much_o the_o meryt_n of_o good_a work_n and_o exhort_v man_n unto_o the_o same_o among_o many_o other_o authoryty_n of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v this_o of_o toby_n say_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la intermit_v dicens_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la &_o â—leemosyna_n &_o therefore_o the_o dyvine_a scripture_n inâ—tructeth_v we_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v good_a accompany_v with_o fast_v and_o alm_n in_o which_o word_n first_o we_o see_v this_o book_n of_o toby_n affirm_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n 12._o and_o second_o this_o speech_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n unto_o toby_n concern_v the_o praise_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o cyprianâ—_n which_o be_v full_a contrary_n to_o m._n barlowes_n divinity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dom._n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicij_fw-la praemium_fw-la pro_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o
be_v this_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o breve_fw-la at_o all_o 61._o as_o that_o temporal_a obedience_n be_v against_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v it_o faith_n nor_o do_v any_o learned_a catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o though_o they_o may_v explain_v what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o doubt_n arise_v which_o article_n so_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o perspicuous_o know_v now_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o before_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n in_o themselves_o that_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o say_a church_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o this_o declaration_n only_o as_o for_o example_n when_o solomon_n declare_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n he_o make_v she_o not_o the_o true_a mother_n thereby_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o only_o the_o declaration_n wherefore_o this_o also_o of_o ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v what_o m._n barlow_n reply_v about_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n he_o be_v very_o brief_a for_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n by_o abbreviation_n that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la forbid_v not_o temporal_a obedience_n 181._o no_o say_v he_o it_o forbid_v the_o oath_n wherein_o be_v only_a acknowledgement_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o have_v often_o deny_v and_o still_o must_v deny_v and_o crave_v the_o proof_n at_o m._n barlowes_n hand_n who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v he_o never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o argument_n worth_a the_o recite_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v all_o controversy_n about_o this_o oath_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o demeanour_n so_o often_o and_o every_o where_o to_o affirm_v it_o barlow_n and_o never_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v for_o his_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o prohibit_v the_o swear_n against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n deny_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n more_o but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v or_o in_o what_o form_n be_v this_o argument_n for_o if_o unto_o this_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o shall_v add_v a_o minor_a that_o we_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la do_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o manifest_o false_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la prohibit_n swear_v against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n or_o what_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o his_o refusal_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o rather_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n wherefore_o this_o proof_n be_v nothing_o at_o allâ—_n but_o he_o have_v another_o within_o a_o leaf_n after_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strange_a for_o he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n 184._o what_o hitherto_o say_v he_o he_o â—aâ—_n labour_v to_o confute_v and_o now_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la gainsay_v not_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o plain_o now_o confess_v and_o grâ—â—teth_v barlow_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o prohibit_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a thing_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v also_o that_o m._n barlow_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v but_o if_o no_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fond_a sleight_n of_o his_o own_o then_o may_v you_o imagne_n to_o what_o poverty_n the_o man_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o silly_a shift_n let_v we_o lay_v forth_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o misery_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o himself_o relate_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unlwâ—ulnes_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o epistler_n say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o concern_v religion_n against_o which_o they_o must_v swear_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n say_v i_o be_v not_o the_o forswear_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n from_o swear_v but_o how_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n do_v you_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o inference_n and_o consider_v his_o acumen_n acumen_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n say_v he_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n even_o that_o first_o article_n which_o mere_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n i_o do_v swear_v before_o god_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v the_o swear_n to_o all_o the_o article_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o obedience_n civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o line_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n that_o concern_v not_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a first_o article_n that_o touch_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n for_o if_o it_o touch_v only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obedience_n â—hen_o do_v it_o not_o touch_v religion_n in_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o divide_v the_o oath_n into_o two_o several_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o crown_n the_o other_o concern_v point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o now_o m._n barlow_n say_v contradiction_n that_o all_o concern_v religion_n and_o consequent_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la allow_v no_o temporal_a obedience_n but_o deny_v all_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dispute_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apologer_n object_v and_o first_o to_o my_o declaration_n before_o set_v down_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n preâ—endeth_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o true_a and_o of_o faith_n before_o he_o object_v first_o doctor_n stapletons_n saying_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n name_v hermes_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v canonical_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o doctor_n stapleton_n say_v only_o that_o as_o the_o ancyent_a christian_a church_n have_v authority_n upon_o due_a examination_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o divine_a book_n some_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o diverse_a other_o 47._o as_o appear_z in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 〈…〉_z so_o have_v the_o same_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la suggereret_fw-la say_v doctor_n stapleton_n that_o be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o herâ—_n librum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la alâ—â—m_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la in_o canâ—nem_fw-la recepâ—um_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n some_o other_o book_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a before_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n of_o hermes_n
burial_n within_o saint_n church_n but_o the_o apparition_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v at_o certain_a particular_a place_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n where_o the_o say_v martyr_n will_v ut_fw-la sceleratorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la basilicis_fw-la eiâ—cerentur_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o certain_a heinous_a wicked_a man_n such_o as_o infidel_n heretic_n excommunicate_v person_n be_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o chapel_n why_o do_v m._n barlow_n confine_v the_o matter_n to_o these_o martyr_n pleasure_n that_o be_v decease_v &_o shrine_v in_o those_o place_n of_o germany_n where_o the_o emperor_n body_n lay_v have_v he_o a_o general_a licence_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v what_o he_o list_v to_o his_o author_n word_n and_o final_o those_o last_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o write_v in_o great_a letter_n where_o do_v he_o find_v they_o and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o not_o who_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o add_v they_o and_o crown_v his_o own_o invention_n with_o capital_a letter_n be_v there_o no_o law_n of_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o devise_v add_v alter_v cut_v of_o or_o disguise_v what_o he_o will_v without_o controlment_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n of_o ghospeller_n ghospeller_n there_o have_v be_v now_o allege_v by_o he_o about_o this_o point_n some_o eight_o several_a author_n cuspinian_n helmodus_n vrspergensis_n nauclerus_fw-la sigonim_n binnius_n baronius_n and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v his_o cut_n will_v ever_o catholic_a writer_n be_v find_v that_o deal_v so_o with_o author_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n father_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n that_o be_v henry_n the_o 5._o against_o his_o father_n and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o son_n succeed_v after_o gregory_n death_n and_o the_o report_n also_o be_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o before_o his_o death_n have_v absolve_v the_o same_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o 87._o and_o this_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apologer_n own_o author_n cuspinian_n and_o moreover_o i_o show_v that_o the_o say_v cuspinian_n affirm_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n be_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o marquis_n theobald_n and_o of_o berâ—ngarius_n count_n of_o noricum_n now_o call_v stâ—ria_n and_o of_o otho_n which_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v four_o other_o historiographer_n beside_o to_o wit_n vrspergensis_n nauclerus_fw-la crantzius_n and_o sigonius_n to_o all_o which_o authority_n m._n barlow_n reply_v never_o a_o word_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n yet_o to_o the_o former_a point_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o report_n be_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v before_o his_o death_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n he_o answer_v thus_o 242._o first_o this_o be_v write_v but_o for_o a_o report_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a say_v the_o orator_n but_o yet_o what_o follow_v hereof_o therefore_o the_o pope_n stir_v not_o up_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n a_o weak_a consequent_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequent_a be_v good_a and_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o of_o who_o i_o speak_v do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n if_o he_o absolve_v he_o especial_o if_o you_o join_v this_o with_o the_o other_o allege_v by_o i_o that_o he_o take_v not_o arm_n against_o the_o father_n till_o after_o the_o say_v pope_n death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o pope_n that_o follow_v victor_n vrbanus_n and_o pasâ—halis_n under_o who_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n be_v and_o under_o who_o the_o say_a henry_n the_o 4._o die_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o testimony_n now_o allege_v of_o those_o other_o three_o noble_a man_n that_o stir_v the_o say_a son_n against_o the_o father_n do_v sufficient_o deliver_v the_o sequent_a pope_n from_o that_o calumniation_n of_o set_v he_o on_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o diverse_a year_n after_o when_o that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n do_v general_o so_o much_o mislike_v the_o life_n &_o government_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o as_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_n they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o his_o government_n to_o his_o say_a son_n henry_n the_o 5._o paschalis_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n pope_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o say_a state_n of_o the_o say_a necessity_n and_o that_o christendom_n otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_v nor_o infinite_a misery_n calamity_n and_o abuse_n remedy_v he_o concur_v with_o they_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n though_o himself_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o diet_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o state_n be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n from_o which_o parliament_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n three_o archbishop_n to_o wit_n of_o mentz_n cullen_n and_o worm_n all_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n four_o to_o take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v prisoner_n in_o a_o little_a castle_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n all_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o ensign_n belong_v to_o that_o state_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o so_o be_v it_o do_v and_o what_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o in_o a_o act_n of_o such_o quality_n m._n barlow_n make_v it_o a_o heinous_a point_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o sigonius_n &_o genebrard_n to_o aggravate_v the_o same_o but_o both_o of_o they_o as_o always_o somewhat_o corrupt_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o sigonius_n true_o 1106._o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o foresaid_a tâ—ree_a ambassador_n unto_o henry_n the_o 4._o ponâ—â—fici_fw-la principibusque_fw-la germaniae_fw-la placuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v yet_o do_v he_o crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o reason_n yield_v of_o the_o say_a deposition_n by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o wit_n quia_fw-la tu_fw-la deterrimo_fw-la dissidio_fw-la multos_fw-la iam_fw-la annos_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lacerasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o thou_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o year_n by_o most_o wicked_a breach_n of_o discord_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v put_v to_o sale_n both_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v all_o lawful_a order_n in_o choose_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n may_v not_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ambassador_n because_o they_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a opposition_n against_o he_o their_o sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n friend_n but_o of_o great_a authority_n as_o i_o suppose_v with_o m._n barlow_n to_o wit_n john_n caluyn_n himself_o 13._o who_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n say_v thus_o henricus_fw-la imperator_fw-la eius_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d levis_fw-la &_o temerarius_fw-la &c._n &c._n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n a_o unconstant_a and_o rash_a man_n of_o no_o wit_n very_o audacious_a and_o of_o dissolute_a life_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o all_o germany_n expose_v in_o his_o court_n partly_o to_o sale_n and_o partly_o to_o pillage_v and_o a_o little_a after_o erat_fw-la henricus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o henry_n for_o his_o very_a insolent_a manner_n of_o government_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o he_o but_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o sigonius_n 1093._o of_o who_o testimony_n we_o now_o special_o treat_v he_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o he_o relate_v of_o he_o out_o of_o helmodus_n and_o dodecâ—iâ—â—â—_n touch_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n do_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n call_v adelis_n by_o his_o commandment_n will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o he_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v a_o man_n of_o so_o monstrous_a iniquity_n as_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v for_o mere_a shame_n forbear_v to_o express_v the_o thing_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o other_o excess_n be_v so_o enormous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o disapassionate_a man_n as_o he_o of_o all_o other_o may_v least_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sustain_v wrong_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n
his_o diunity_n and_o the_o shallownes_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o utter_v diverse_a profunditye_n which_o be_v so_o deep_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v say_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o they_o that_o himself_o understand_v they_o not_o when_o he_o set_v they_o down_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v justify_v they_o in_o the_o reader_n understanding_n i_o shall_v touch_v some_o of_o they_o in_o order_n discuss_v the_o first_o profundity_n that_o he_o utter_v be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n or_o demand_v which_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o wit_n can_v god_n providence_n be_v strange_a which_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_a as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o and_o in_o this_o demand_n two_o position_n be_v contain_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o matter_n and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o first_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v dally_a and_o continual_a can_v not_o be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a the_o second_o that_o this_o event_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o unexpected_a chastisement_n from_o god_n be_v daily_o and_o continual_a and_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o these_o two_o profunditye_n of_o m._n barlowes_n divinity_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v iustifyable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o s._n augustine_n his_o learned_a discourse_n upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n providence_n when_o he_o do_v feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o two_o barley-loave_n upon_o which_o place_n the_o say_v learned_a father_n make_v a_o notable_a discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o m._n barlowes_n assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o many_o thing_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o heavenly_a power_n that_o fall_v out_o daily_o and_o continual_o be_v as_o strange_a and_o admirable_a mira_fw-la stupenda_fw-la in_o themselves_o â—oan_n as_o other_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o seldom_o and_o by_o their_o seldom_o event_n do_v seem_v more_o strange_a and_o he_o gui_v a_o example_n of_o the_o daily_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o course_n and_o continance_n of_o the_o star_n the_o multiply_a of_o grain_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a than_o the_o multiply_a of_o those_o two_o loaf_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o five_o thousand_o people_n and_o yet_o say_v s._n augustine_n this_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o the_o other_o not_o wonder_v at_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la rarum_fw-la est_fw-la not_o for_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n but_o for_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o more_o seldom_o so_o as_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v continual_a and_o fall_v out_o daily_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a and_o admirable_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a see_v the_o strangeness_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v it_o only_o for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o event_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v speak_v a_o wise_a word_n because_o he_o do_v it_o so_o seldom_o but_o for_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o work_n itself_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v seldom_o or_o common_a and_o this_o also_o especial_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n as_o here_o m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v account_v but_o that_o this_o first_o depth_n of_o he_o help_v he_o nothing_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o that_o good_a opinion_n his_o second_o depth_n also_o or_o profundity_n contain_v in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v that_o this_o event_n of_o king_n henry_n of_o france_n his_o unexpected_a chastisement_n by_o so_o a_o unimaginable_a mean_n of_o a_o simple_a friar_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v daily_o and_o continual_a and_o consequent_o neither_o strange_a nor_o admirable_a be_v such_o a_o depth_n that_o every_o shallow_a wit_n will_v easy_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fond_a and_o against_o experience_n itself_o for_o how_o many_o such_o example_n can_v m._n barlow_n produce_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n together_o &_o much_o less_o daily_a and_o continual_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v neither_o strange_a not_o wonderful_a but_o now_o his_o three_o profundity_n stand_v in_o another_o question_n immediate_o ensue_v upon_o the_o former_a which_o be_v deep_a indeed_o and_o pass_v all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n sense_n for_o be_v any_o thing_n strange_a in_o god_n providence_n say_v he_o which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o existent_a which_o demand_n be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o work_n &_o effect_n may_v be_v call_v strange_a and_o admirable_a in_o our_o eye_n as_o this_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o punishment_n and_o not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v strange_a or_o admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a providence_n â—heâ—e_n question_n be_v as_o â—arre_v different_a as_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o two_o pole_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v another_o profundity_n of_o he_o in_o another_o question_n can_v visible_a act_n say_v he_o be_v call_v god_n proâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n and_o why_o not_o sir_n as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n &_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o see_v certain_a effect_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o any_o wicked_a man_n we_o true_o say_v it_o be_v god_n justice._n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o see_v certain_a eminent_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o any_o people_n country_n or_o private_a person_n we_o true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n attribute_n though_o they_o remain_v in_o god_n and_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o work_v and_o their_o effect_n be_v apparent_a we_o do_v common_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o attribute_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n justice_n william_n be_v call_v god_n justice_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v call_v his_o mercy_n of_o his_o wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n his_o providence_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o notwithstanding_o my_o word_n be_v with_o more_o exactness_n utter_v then_o m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v they_o i_o say_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n do_v high_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o chastise_v so_o â—oule_a a_o murder_n so_o as_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o between_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o whereby_o be_v prevent_v a_o certain_a petty_a flourish_n make_v by_o m._n barlow_n by_o name_v the_o definition_n of_o schoolman_n to_o be_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o call_v god_n providence_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o effect_n sensible_a then_o be_v it_o call_v fatum_fw-la and_o not_o providentia_fw-la and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n aquinas_n summa_fw-la contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la but_o no_o place_n at_o all_o where_o the_o say_a work_n be_v great_a and_o contain_v four_o book_n and_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o chapter_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v a_o common_a shift_n of_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v nor_o find_v out_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n understand_v not_o one_o scrap_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o s._n thomas_n or_o other_o schoolman_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 116._o that_o god_n providence_n be_v no_o long_o call_v providence_n than_o it_o remain_v secret_a in_o god_n counsel_n and_o that_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v no_o more_o providence_n but_o fatum_fw-la but_o thus_o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n providence_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o the_o one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o and_o the_o second_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o disposition_n by_o secondary_a cause_n this_o second_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n contain_v the_o connexion_n &_o order_n of_o the_o secondary_a cause_n fatum_fw-la be_v call_v though_o improper_o say_v s._n thomas_n fatum_fw-la destiny_n for_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n immoucable_a order_n in_o his_o
oâ—_n the_o egyptians_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n not_o that_o god_n do_v either_o physice_n oâ—_n moralizer_n proper_o move_v their_o will_n or_o command_v or_o counsel_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n but_o only_o occasionaliâ—er_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o matter_n god_n by_o do_v good_a contradiction_n and_o blessing_n his_o say_a people_n which_o be_v a_o good_a action_n in_o he_o gâ—ue_v the_o egyptian_n occasion_n to_o envy_n and_o hate_v they_o they_o abuse_v that_o to_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v for_o good_a and_o for_o that_o this_o occasional_a concurrence_n may_v be_v term_v also_o moral_a in_o a_o certain_a large_a sense_n therefore_o god_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o concur_v moral_o in_o this_o meaning_n but_o for_o â—o_o much_o as_o these_o two_o meaning_n of_o moral_a concurrence_n be_v far_o different_a the_o first_o which_o be_v proper_a may_v be_v deny_v and_o this_o which_o be_v unproper_a may_v be_v grant_v without_o â—ll_a contradiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o but_o when_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o selâ—e_a same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o here_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v these_o two_o proposition_n be_v contradictory_n god_n command_v express_o all_o man_n in_o general_a non_fw-la ocâ—ides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o yet_o to_o diverse_a in_o particular_a for_o several_a cause_n he_o permit_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o that_o kill_a be_v take_v in_o different_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o m._n barlow_n though_o he_o strive_v to_o talk_v some_o what_o for_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o credit_n &_o hire_v thereunto_o as_o you_o know_v yet_o find_v hâ—_n nothing_o to_o fasten_v upon_o by_o any_o probability_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n have_v entertain_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n in_o repeat_v what_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o suppose_a contradiction_n about_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o god_n concurrence_n be_v take_v in_o repetition_n whereof_o he_o show_v plain_o not_o to_o understand_v he_o he_o final_o break_v out_o in_o his_o malice_n to_o end_v with_o the_o odious_a example_n of_o james_n clemâ—nt_n the_o monk_n in_o kill_v the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n demand_v how_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o action_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o this_o now_o the_o answer_n be_v already_o make_v and_o so_o many_o way_n of_o god_n concurrence_n or_o not_o concurrence_n as_o concern_v this_o cause_n have_v be_v explain_v as_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o be_v losâ—e_n of_o time_n let_v m._n barlow_n meditate_v by_o himself_o how_o god_n can_v concur_v with_o so_o many_o further_a action_n of_o he_o by_o slander_v and_o defame_v his_o neighbour_n as_o here_o again_o he_o charge_v jesuit_n witâ—_n poison_v of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_o fâ—â—â—â—_n but_o without_o all_o â—hew_n or_o colour_n of_o probability_n &_o yet_o most_o violent_o malicious_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n concur_v not_o therewith_o either_o physicè_fw-la or_o moraliter_fw-la by_o move_v his_o hart_n or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v so_o wicked_o and_o much_o lesâ—e_n by_o command_v or_o approve_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o he_o â—o_o it_o occasionalitâ—r_v or_o no_o contradiction_n to_o his_o great_a sin_n &_o damnation_n â—â—at_o i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o contumely_n be_v â—o_o intolerable_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o utter_v and_o repeat_v again_o so_o often_o by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o book_n most_o certain_o i_o say_v i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o three_o way_n both_o phâ—sice_n moraliter_fw-la and_o occasionaliter_fw-la almighty_a god_n forgive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o what_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o second_o proposition_n the_o three_o contradiction_n be_v urge_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o first_o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la 25._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v constant_o teach_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n tâ—e_v seâ—uenty_n disciple_n and_o then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la he_o have_v the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succee_v the_o apostle_n unto_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o view_v the_o place_n themselves_o in_o bellarmin_n that_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o 25._o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o diuâ—rs_n sense_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n iâ—_n power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n &_o not_o in_o power_n of_o extraordinary_a &_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o both_o be_v true_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v tâ—e_v same_o sacred_a episcopal_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o not_o their_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v which_o answer_n oâ—_n i_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmâ—ne_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n though_o in_o different_a word_n say_v episcopos_fw-la succedere_fw-la aposâ—olis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o james_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la john_n of_o ephesus_n &_o the_o like_a be_v grant_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la but_o yet_o that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o â—ull_a power_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_n so_o as_o in_o different_a sense_n both_o be_v true_a 25._o neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la vel_fw-la conâ—â—aâ—ictoria_fw-la say_v beâ—lâ—rmine_n nisi_fw-la apudeos_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ogiâ—am_v ignorant_a uâ—l_a sensu_fw-la communi_fw-la carent_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n but_o with_o they_o that_o want_v logic_n or_o common_a sense_n so_o he_o all_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_a not_o â—or_a that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o perchance_o that_o hâ—_n think_v himself_o bouâ—d_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o fashion_n â—ake_v and_o so_o rush_v himself_o into_o absurdity_n as_o now_o â—ou_fw-mi â—hal_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d thus_o than_o he_o relate_v the_o case_n 25._o tâ—at_a bellâ—rmine_n 〈…〉_z place_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o another_o thaâ—â—isâ—opâ—_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v thiâ—kâ—_n tâ—â—t_v this_o be_v no_o antilogy_n because_o in_o the_o last_o proposition_n â—he_v 〈◊〉_d â—pâ—â—pâ—â—ly_o qualifi_v it_o tâ—e_v cardinal_n himself_o haâ—h_v in_o the_o uâ—ry_n next_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n prevent_v that_o whâ—re_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z that_o bishop_n do_v prâ—â—â—â—â—y_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n than_o which_o what_o more_o strong_a counâ—eâ—-â—â—ocke_a caâ—_n there_o be_v butylene_v any_o two_o so_o he_o and_o what_o â—e_v means_n by_o this_o strong_a counter-shocke_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o give_v a_o strong_a counterbuff_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n by_o bring_v in_o this_o reply_n for_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_o place_n and_o word_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whâ—re_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succee_v the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o to_o mean_v in_o succâ—ssion_n of_o episcopal_a order_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v thereto_o belong_v in_o which_o power_n of_o preach_v he_o sâ—yth_v episâ—opi_n proprie_fw-la apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v tâ—at_a tâ—ey_n do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v m._n barlow_n choose_v but_o see_v this_o when_o he_o write_v his_o reply_n if_o he_o do_v not_o 〈…〉_z yet_o will_v i_o not_o return_v the_o uncivil_a word_n here_o use_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o thâ—re_n lie_v his_o learning_n naviget_fw-la amiâ—yras_n â—or_a that_o my_o brain_n want_v purge_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v answer_v â—im_a moâ—e_n modest_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o see_v not_o this_o error_n of_o he_o than_o it_o be_v at_o
testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o himself_o confess_v prove_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o place_n so_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o to_o this_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a deal_n or_o manner_n of_o answer_v to_o outface_v a_o man_n against_o his_o own_o word_n proof_n and_o protestation_n do_v bellarmine_n confess_v prove_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o place_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v impugn_a before_o by_o so_o many_o strong_a argument_n in_o what_o law_n of_o modesty_n do_v this_o lie_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o contradictory_n he_o be_v to_o himself_o even_o in_o these_o few_o line_n for_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v to_o coin_v this_o distinction_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n of_o order_n not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o confess_v prove_v and_o approve_v that_o they_o do_v succeed_v in_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o here_o m._n barlow_n affirm_v he_o to_o avouch_v atis_fw-la and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o contradictory_n than_o this_o and_o be_v not_o passion_n a_o great_a infirmity_n that_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o these_o absurdity_n i_o will_v let_v pass_v that_o childish_a though_o malicious_a scorn_n which_o he_o use_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o compare_v he_o with_o d._n whitaker_n who_o name_n say_v heâ—_n though_o dead_a like_a zisca_n his_o drum_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o bellarmine_n allude_v unto_o that_o famous_a rogue_a rebel_n of_o bohemia_n zisca_n who_o enrage_v with_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o john_n husse_v his_o new_a heresy_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n make_v a_o army_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v put_v into_o madness_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n take_v castle_n spoil_a town_n burned_a village_n monastery_n murder_v infinite_a people_n especial_o oâ—_n the_o clergy_n and_o final_o die_v so_o miserable_o blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o as_o have_v not_o any_o one_o eye_n corporal_a leave_v he_o so_o seem_v he_o though_o m._n john_n fox_n do_v set_v he_o dâ—wne_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o confessor_n of_o his_o church_n fox_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n upon_o the_o five_o day_n of_o february_n to_o have_v have_v no_o leaâ—t_a part_n of_o any_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o his_o souâ—e_n for_o that_o man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o know_v how_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v &_o what_o sort_n of_o obsequy_n he_o will_v have_v he_o answer_v most_o profane_o that_o they_o shall_v caâ—t_v he_o out_o where_o they_o will_v that_o â—oules_n may_v devour_v his_o flesh_n but_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o skin_n and_o make_v a_o drum_n thereof_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o enemy_n the_o papists_n will_v fly_v upon_o the_o only_a noise_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o witty_a and_o modest_a comparison_n that_o m._n barlow_n think_v good_a to_o use_v between_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o d._n whitaker_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n that_o m._n whitaker_n name_n be_v now_o dead_a do_v strike_v into_o bellarmine_n as_o oâ—ten_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o drum_n of_o zisca_n but_o how_o like_a soever_o m._n whitaker_n may_v be_v to_o zisca_n for_o his_o sect_n and_o religion_n scarce_o settle_v peradventure_o in_o any_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o drum_n to_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v or_o do_v read_v both_o their_o work_n and_o sure_o what_o miracle_n m._n whitaker_n memory_n or_o skin_n may_v work_v now_o after_o his_o death_n especial_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v into_o a_o drum_n as_o that_o of_o zisca_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n wrought_v few_o miracle_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o own_o write_n and_o of_o other_o against_o he_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o that_o of_o m._n d._n stapleton_n m._n gregory_n martin_n and_o m._n william_n reynolds_n as_o also_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o say_v d._n stapleton_n in_o two_o book_n duraeus_n and_o gretzâ—rus_n have_v evident_o declare_v and_o to_o repeat_v only_o a_o note_n or_o two_o give_v by_o the_o say_v m._n reynolds_n who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a modest_a man_n and_o for_o many_o year_n to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a protestant_n his_o censure_n be_v very_o mean_a of_o m._n doctor_n whitaker_n learning_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n against_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o very_o shallow_a knowledge_n and_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o condemn_v all_o doctor_n and_o father_n whiâ—taker_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o his_o preface_n p._n 44._o 45._o and_o in_o the_o ensue_a book_n pag._n 495._o 496._o and_o again_o he_o show_v pag._n 109._o that_o he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v moreover_o he_o show_v pag._n 23._o 25._o 114._o 115._o 123._o 126._o 319._o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o most_o manifest_o igâ—norance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o custom_n which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o exquisite_a learning_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o final_o to_o enter_v into_o no_o more_o particularity_n i_o will_v cite_v only_o half_a a_o score_n of_o line_n if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o of_o m._n reynolds_n word_n concern_v m._n whitaker_n ignorance_n discouâ—red_v in_o one_o only_a paragraph_n in_o this_o paragraph_n say_v m._n reynolds_n 97._o you_o commit_v as_o many_o error_n as_o light_o you_o may_v for_o first_o you_o understand_v not_o m._n martin_n who_o you_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v second_o you_o understand_v not_o s._n paul_n allege_v by_o he_o three_o you_o understand_v not_o s._n paul_n allege_v by_o yourself_o four_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o which_o you_o talk_v and_o last_o you_o understand_v not_o yourself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o fellow_n thus_o he_o and_o present_o prove_v all_o these_o ignorances_n one_o by_o one_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o skin_n and_o drum_n m._n barlow_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o bellarmine_n let_v we_o put_v this_o to_o his_o other_o folly_n and_o so_o a_o end_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v let_v m._n barlow_n if_o his_o leisure_n serve_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n of_o m.d._n stapleton_n against_o m._n whitaker_n up_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o man_n weight_n and_o worth_n and_o what_o drum_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o skin_n or_o rather_o what_o scarecrow_n to_o fear_v fool_n for_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v never_o fear_v that_o be_v himself_o so_o ignorant_a and_o so_o ever_o esteem_v among_o they_o in_o his_o life-time_n whereto_o we_o may_v add_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o his_o large_a latin_a duplication_n against_o the_o say_a doctor_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o to_o be_v such_o poor_a stuff_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o printer_n legate_n hand_n for_o want_n of_o sale_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v suit_n to_o m._n chatterton_n your_o predecessor_n m._n barlow_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o minister_n in_o that_o diocese_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o buy_v the_o copy_n thereby_o to_o ease_v his_o charge_n who_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o damnify_v if_o not_o undo_v by_o the_o print_n of_o such_o a_o worthless_a work_n which_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n you_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v happen_v though_o they_o have_v be_v print_v and_o reprint_v diverse_a time_n there_o follow_v the_o four_o contradiction_n object_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n about_o judas_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o â—ay_n in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n believe_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n 3._o the_o just_a ficatione_n c._n 14â—_n he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v just_a &_o certain_o good_a which_o i_o say_v be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o two_o several_a time_n whereof_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v speak_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n that_o judas_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v good_a and_o do_v believe_v but_o afterward_o he_o become_v evil_a and_o lose_v his_o
alone_o have_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o in_o this_o example_n god_n send_v he_o grace_n to_o see_v repent_v &_o amend_v his_o error_n and_o so_o much_o for_o frederick_n the_o second_o i_o will_v now_o end_v this_o matter_n with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n &_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n use_v to_o serve_v themselves_o much_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o matthew_n paris_n censure_v cuspinian_n &_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineiâ—_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o deserve_v so_o much_o credit_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o force_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o first_o have_v many_o fable_n contradiction_n railinge_n and_o dogmatic_a assertion_n which_o little_o beseem_v a_o religious_a spirit_n or_o true_a catholic_a which_o at_o least_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o this_o matthew_n as_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o by_o heretic_n and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o order_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o the_o superintendent_n of_o canterbury_n that_o then_o be_v and_o no_o other_o ancient_a copy_n be_v extant_a that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o may_v be_v confer_v with_o this_o in_o print_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o urge_v against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n the_o monk_n but_o of_o matthew_n parker_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v but_o read_v harpsfields_n history_n &_o examine_v the_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v or_o thing_n which_o on_o their_o authority_n he_o avouch_v shall_v soon_o see_v that_o his_o matthewes_n speak_v otherways_o then_o these_o who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o write_v like_o good_a protestant_n although_o hitherto_o nothing_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o answer_v john_n cuspinian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n censure_v so_o be_v he_o of_o little_a credit_n especial_o for_o his_o book_n of_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o himself_o never_o set_v forth_o but_o as_o gerbelius_fw-la write_v quintum_fw-la morte_fw-la praeventus_fw-la inemendatos_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la soedissimis_fw-la erâ—oribus_fw-la depravatos_fw-la reliquit_fw-la be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o leave_v his_o book_n of_o history_n uncorrect_v and_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o writer_n corrupt_v with_o most_o filthy_a error_n so_o he_o by_o profession_n cuspinian_n be_v a_o physician_n &_o know_v perhaps_o how_o to_o frame_v his_o potion_n according_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o therefore_o this_o frederick_n be_v descend_v as_o some_o think_v or_o at_o least_o by_o marirage_n near_o ally_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o think_v by_o make_v the_o most_o of_o he_o to_o gratify_v both_o maximilian_n his_o master_n and_o young_a charles_n the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o see_v he_o never_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n but_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a uncorrect_v full_a of_o error_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o nicolas_n gerbelius_fw-la a_o protestant-brother_n of_o strasburge_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v who_o print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sauce_v by_o the_o setter_n forth_o according_a to_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o good_a appetite_n of_o they_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o as_o for_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la censure_v beside_o the_o just_a exception_n of_o partiality_n which_o i_o take_v against_o he_o in_o my_o letter_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v unto_o m._n barlowes_n reply_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o adjoine_v any_o more_o wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o content_v myself_o with_o two_o censure_n which_o i_o find_v in_o two_o author_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o s._n antoninus_n a_o italian_a 2d_o and_o tritemius_fw-la a_o german_a the_o first_o note_v he_o in_o these_o word_n justo_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la factum_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o because_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o he_o by_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v both_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o he_o and_o tritemius_fw-la thus_o write_v of_o he_o vineis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o german_a secretary_n &_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o very_a faulty_a that_o adhere_v to_o frederick_n he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o bark_n like_o a_o fool_n stolidus_fw-la latravit_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o who_o he_o be_v worthy_o reward_v for_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n offend_v he_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_a man_n to_o the_o like_a censure_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n vineis_fw-la hoc_fw-la praemium_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o who_o do_v serve_v the_o humour_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o like_a wretch_n fall_v headlong_o into_o hell_n except_o they_o repent_v etc._n etc._n which_o advertisement_n be_v give_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n before_o these_o controversy_n be_v raise_v by_o luther_n i_o wish_v m._n barlow_n and_o all_o other_o in_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o prince_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la be_v serious_o to_o ponder_v of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o who_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o sultan_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o zizimus_n or_o gemen_n m._n barlow_v innocent_a turk_n §._o iii_o method_n and_o rule_n of_o learning_n require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o frederick_n the_o first_o shall_v by_o all_o reason_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o the_o second_o frederick_n his_o successor_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o be_v another_o objection_n make_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o this_o very_a emperor_n and_o pope_n whereunto_o this_o may_v well_o have_v be_v annex_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o citation_n and_o the_o text_n with_o variety_n of_o example_n to_o make_v pope_n more_o odious_a but_o the_o transposition_n weâ—e_v pardonable_a if_o the_o thing_n avouch_v be_v true_a and_o the_o reader_n not_o abuse_v by_o these_o forge_a calumniation_n who_o through_o the_o heat_n and_o heap_n of_o many_o word_n be_v make_v to_o conceive_v that_o m._n barlow_n say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o with_o great_a sincerity_n whereas_o all_o he_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a thrasonical_a ostentation_n impudent_a lie_v &_o that_o which_o always_o accompany_v the_o loose_a liberty_n of_o a_o licentious_a tongue_n exorbitant_a rail_n against_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o have_v be_v every_o where_o already_o show_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o ensue_a chapter_n though_o with_o much_o more_o brevity_n than_o the_o former_a lest_o both_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o great_a prolixity_n and_o length_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o only_a reason_n have_v make_v i_o in_o other_o place_n to_o leave_v more_o advantage_n than_o i_o may_v have_v take_v against_o m._n barlow_n albeit_o i_o have_v take_v more_o than_o i_o think_v will_v stand_v with_o his_o credit_n or_o honesty_n if_o yet_o he_o have_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o leave_v he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v if_o he_o can_v without_o lie_v which_o here_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v not_o but_o begin_v with_o a_o round_a one_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 96._o another_o instance_n say_v he_o object_v â—y_a his_o majesty_n which_o pinch_v their_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o quick_a be_v of_o that_o pope_n who_o when_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n â—ighting_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n â—earing_v that_o his_o return_n will_v be_v some_o annoyance_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o sultan_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o private_a letter_n and_o with_o they_o also_o send_v the_o emperor_n picture_n in_o case_n the_o sultan_n shall_v mistake_v his_o
thither_o for_o now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1181._o which_o be_v sâ—aven_n year_n before_o frederick_n resolve_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n and_o wage_v that_o battle_n and_o more_o than_o 8._o before_o his_o arrival_n into_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o here_o to_o urge_v m._n barlow_n with_o a_o dilemma_n either_o he_o know_v this_o diversity_n of_o time_n i_o meanne_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n and_o frederickes_n expedition_n for_o the_o holy-land_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n or_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v he_o very_o shameless_a and_o malicious_a who_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n will_v deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o a_o print_a book_n and_o that_o in_o so_o triumphant_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o true_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o unworthy_a to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n as_o his_o majesty_n be_v and_o withal_o very_o negligent_a that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v &_o search_v his_o author_n or_o else_o very_o foolish_a and_o simple_a if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o i_o think_v of_o his_o next_o neighbour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o much_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o hereafter_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o advantage_n for_o these_o be_v but_o sudden_a pang_n whereunto_o the_o desperatenes_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v drive_v he_o when_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v for_o what_o be_v true_a or_o untrue_a â—e_n seem_v to_o care_v little_a or_o not_o to_o seek_v much_o but_o only_o indeavore_v to_o entertain_v talk_n and_o get_v his_o fee_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n think_v i_o too_o weak_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o conceit_n and_o so_o brag_v of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o dally_v nor_o delude_v his_o reader_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o confident_a in_o this_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o say_v he_o assure_v himself_o security_n â—rom_o any_o sound_n reply_v thereto_o from_o i_o but_o what_o either_o of_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o for_o answer_n or_o i_o for_o reply_n not_o he_o nor_o i_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v judge_v and_o yet_o here_o i_o dare_v bold_o interpose_v thus_o far_o also_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v no_o more_o exact_a in_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o let_v he_o brag_v as_o much_o as_o he_o list_v &_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o conquest_n before_o ever_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n weapon_n let_v he_o â—ound_v out_o his_o own_o triumph_n in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o make_v himself_o as_o glorious_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easâ—e_a then_o praise_v worthy_a for_o any_o adversary_n to_o refute_v he_o see_v his_o proâ—es_n be_v every_o where_o so_o weak_a his_o lie_n so_o frequent_a his_o citation_n so_o corrupt_a and_o the_o whole_a order_n &_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o patch_v harsh_a and_o disjoint_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o rail_n flattery_n and_o slanderous_a detraction_n as_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o gomorrha_n with_o a_o light_n touch_v all_o will_v resolve_v to_o smoke_n and_o dust_n as_o any_o one_o who_o with_o indifferent_a attention_n shall_v read_v over_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o confess_v for_o what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o sharp_a charge_n and_o virulent_a accuâ—ation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v it_o not_o evident_o demonstrate_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o death_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a to_o be_v false_a to_o be_v impossible_a i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o pope_n alexander_n by_o special_a privilege_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o dispatch_v this_o business_n of_o betray_v the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o i_o call_v back_o my_o word_n again_o for_o i_o see_v by_o this_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_o bend_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o privilege_n the_o poor_a man_n must_v confess_v or_o else_o cry_v guilty_a against_o himself_o of_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o there_o be_v line_n in_o his_o accusation_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o for_o here_o be_v no_o pinch_a instance_n but_o a_o forge_a fiction_n no_o betray_n of_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n no_o letter_n no_o picture_n no_o pope_n alexander_n then_o live_v no_o fear_n of_o annoyance_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n with_o which_o at_o that_o time_n frederick_n be_v unite_v in_o all_o love_n and_o friendship_n &_o at_o pope_n clement_n request_n undertoke_v that_o enterprise_n which_o m._n barlow_n true_o call_v the_o fight_n in_o christ_n quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o holy-land_n which_o this_o minister_n and_o his_o mate_n in_o their_o bedlam_n book_n and_o sermon_n call_v idolatryâ—_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a with_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v it_o christ_n quarrel_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o force_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o wit_n conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o true_o in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o testimony_n of_o author_n so_o consonant_a i_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o curiosity_n to_o see_v if_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n with_o the_o monitory_a epistle_n or_o the_o torturer_n book_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o say_v for_o this_o fable_n in_o supply_n of_o m._n barl._n defect_n &_o silence_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a i_o only_o find_v mention_v the_o history_n of_o frederick_n write_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o other_o many_o name_n as_o the_o dutch_a history_n our_o english_a bale_n scardius_n the_o german_a caluinist_n and_o beside_o they_o barnus_n joannes_n marius_n &_o cremonensis_n but_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v but_o empty_a wind_n all_o these_o witness_n but_o one_o and_o he_o scant_a worth_n the_o take_n up_o for_o this_o dutch_a history_n &_o scardius_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o be_v scardius_n and_o bale_n the_o one_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o three_o catholic_a name_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n serve_v but_o for_o cipher_n to_o fill_v up_o paper_n for_o no_o word_n of_o they_o be_v cite_v no_o work_n extant_a of_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o unless_o perhaps_o late_o print_v at_o amaurâ—t_n in_o utopia_n anno_fw-la magno_fw-la platonis_fw-la and_o so_o convey_v into_o england_n among_o our_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o the_o narration_n of_o bale_n in_o his_o century_n of_o this_o frederick_n death_n it_o be_v so_o fraught_v with_o lie_n &_o those_o gross_a palpable_a ill_a coherent_a and_o incredible_a as_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n have_v refute_v many_o of_o they_o add_v in_o the_o end_n his_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n piget_fw-la taedetque_fw-la plura_fw-la vanissima_fw-la balai_n mendacia_fw-la percensere_fw-la quae_fw-la adeo_fw-la sunt_fw-la enormia_fw-la ut_fw-la posteros_fw-la nostros_fw-la vix_fw-la puten_v credituros_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la saculum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tam_fw-la eâ—â—rontes_n criminatores_fw-la &_o calunniatores_fw-la protulerit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v loath_a and_o trouble_v i_o to_o recount_v more_o lie_n of_o this_o most_o vain_a bale_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a censure_v or_o enormous_a as_o i_o scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v after_o we_o will_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v it_o credible_a that_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o shameless_a accuser_n and_o slanderer_n so_o he_o and_o if_o any_o list_n to_o make_v trial_n hereof_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n here_o by_o i_o cite_v and_o he_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o for_o ever_o after_o loath_a from_o his_o hart_n so_o lie_v a_o mate_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v with_o himself_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o against_o the_o know_a testimony_n &_o write_a history_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a our_o only_a bare_a assertion_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v in_o this_o without_o further_a authority_n conjecture_n or_o proof_n how_o will_v our_o
must_v not_o be_v like_a in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v how_o will_v he_o overturn_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n comparison_n between_o the_o banner_n of_o julian_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n his_o point_n of_o comparison_n be_v this_o that_o as_o julian_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o banner_n and_o combine_v together_o the_o image_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o false_a god_n seek_v to_o temper_n and_o mollify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o bow_v to_o and_o honour_v the_o emperor_n image_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a to_o bow_v also_o or_o seem_v to_o bow_v at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v combine_v together_o different_a clause_n some_o of_o temporal_a obedience_n which_o be_v lawful_a some_o other_o detractory_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o catholic_n for_o unlawful_a do_v you_o see_v m._n barlow_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v then_o stand_v to_o i_o close_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o maâ—ter_n without_o run_v from_o the_o purpose_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n make_v to_o wit_n that_o juliâ—n_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o our_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n julian_n change_v his_o religion_n but_o our_o king_n not_o he_o become_v a_o ethnic_n but_o our_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o profession_n and_o other_o such_o like_a difference_n be_v these_o the_o point_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v his_o comparison_n or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o be_v you_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o what_o say_v you_o now_o in_o this_o your_o last_o reply_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v fall_v to_o the_o same_o absurdity_n of_o seek_v dissimilitude_n that_o be_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n itself_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o say_a point_n of_o comparison_n first_o then_o your_o reply_n be_v this_o that_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o banner_n and_o the_o oath_n bring_v fortâ—_n by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v produce_v by_o he_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o diversity_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 308._o wherein_o say_v you_o the_o cardinal_n have_v manifest_v more_o malice_n than_o judgement_n for_o even_o in_o that_o very_a point_n this_o similitude_n as_o take_v with_o the_o cramp_n halâ—s_v right_o down_o because_o in_o the_o imperial_a picture_n though_o there_o be_v different_a feature_n yet_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o one_o end_n and_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o be_v for_o adoration_n though_o to_o the_o one_o more_o open_o to_o the_o other_o more_o covert_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v take_v clean_o contrary_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o allegiance_n that_o it_o separate_v all_o acknowledgement_n oâ—_n any_o temporal_a right_n or_o right_a of_o any_o temporal_a acknowledgement_n from_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o else_o but_o to_o his_o majesty_n alone_o within_o his_o realm_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n who_o be_v well_o as_o you_o have_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n entangle_v himself_o and_o run_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o comparison_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o mixture_n as_o of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o banner_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a so_o of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a but_o present_o he_o step_v aside_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mix_a adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v not_o his_o comparison_n shift_v no_o more_o then_o between_o the_o banner_n itself_o and_o the_o oath_n or_o between_o the_o silk_n cloth_n wherein_o the_o picture_n be_v paint_v or_o the_o book_n or_o paper_n wherein_o the_o oath_n be_v write_v or_o in_o any_o other_o such_o like_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o whereof_o this_o also_o be_v one_o very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o banner_n do_v tend_v to_o a_o mix_a adoration_n but_o not_o the_o oath_n to_o a_o mix_a allegiance_n of_o which_o mix_a allegiance_n card._n bellarmine_n never_o speak_v word_n but_o only_o that_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o these_o image_n be_v devise_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o mixture_n of_o different_a clause_n some_o contain_v civil_a obedience_n some_o ecclesiastical_a disobedience_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a be_v devise_v to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o the_o same_o shift_n that_o before_o he_o conden_v which_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o diversity_n in_o point_n wherein_o no_o comparison_n be_v make_v the_o second_o example_n which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o old_a eleazar_n that_o venerable_a man_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o dissimulation_n which_o example_n the_o cardinal_n apply_v say_v i_o to_o the_o take_n of_o this_o unlawful_a oath_n by_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n 108._o but_o especial_o by_o the_o arch_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n who_o case_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o eleazar_n for_o his_o age_n estimation_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n eleazar_n to_o which_o example_n the_o apologer_n answer_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o archpriest_n ground_n of_o refuse_v this_o oath_n be_v as_o good_a as_o eleazar_n be_v for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o swines-flesh_n that_o be_v propose_v &_o urge_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n 81._o but_o the_o ground_n fail_v say_v he_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v a_o escape_n much_o like_o the_o former_a that_o run_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n suppose_v a_o catholic_a conscience_n in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o which_o conscience_n it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o swear_v any_o thing_n sound_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o eleazar_n to_o eat_v swine_n fleshy_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o supposition_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o the_o cardinal_n judgement_n this_o oath_n contain_v diverse_a clause_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o the_o take_v thereof_o will_v not_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o taker_n but_o offensive_a also_o and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o application_n of_o this_o example_n of_o eleazar_n be_v most_o fit_a &_o effectual_a this_o be_v answer_v at_o that_o tyme._n now_o m._n barlow_n come_v with_o new_a device_n first_o he_o call_v this_o example_n aprochryphall_a for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o catholic_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v by_o a_o holy_a council_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o example_n be_v well_o apply_v or_o no._n second_o that_o eat_v of_o swines-flesh_n refuse_v by_o eleazar_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o swear_n say_v he_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o swear_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n of_o truth_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v warrant_v 4._o when_o true_a and_o just_a thing_n be_v swear_v but_o every_o oath_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o namely_o if_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o swearer_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o true_a or_o lawful_a and_o such_o be_v this_o oath_n to_o catholic_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o therefore_o not_o warrant_v but_o condemn_v by_o scripture_n three_o he_o say_v when_o i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o i_o do_v wind_n myself_o out_o by_o run_v to_o the_o common_a